they_o shall_v more_o easy_o prevail_v 2._o and_o deceive_v the_o more_o s_o and_o subtle_o they_o work_v open_v enemy_n be_v soon_o prevent_v then_o secret_a and_o satan_n have_v subdue_v more_o with_o his_o serpent_n wile_n than_o his_o dragon_n force_n and_o when_o he_o can_v prevail_v with_o his_o lion_n paw_n he_o put_v on_o the_o fox_n skin_n and_o go_v to_o work_v with_o his_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n three_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n every_o way_n 3._o try_v and_o exercise_v to_o shake_v she_o out_o of_o security_n how_o be_v israel_n try_v by_o pharaoh_n policy_n to_o destroy_v they_o before_o his_o 1._o open_a force_n for_o 1_o he_o lay_v heavy_a task_n on_o they_o to_o weaken_v they_o from_o generation_n 2_o cruel_o oppress_v they_o by_o take_v away_o the_o straw_n and_o exact_v the_o same_o tale_n of_o brick_n 3_o slay_v and_o drown_v the_o male_a child_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o after_o assail_v they_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o country_n how_o be_v david_n exercise_v and_o keep_v wake_v by_o achitophel_n counsel_n which_o make_v he_o apply_v god_n by_o prayer_n to_o turn_v his_o counsel_n to_o folly_n how_o be_v joseph_n and_o mary_n exercise_v by_o herod_n subtlety_n who_o pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n but_o intend_v to_o kill_v he_o first_o by_o this_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o dragon_n i._o wile_n and_o subtlety_n which_o be_v as_o many_o as_o his_o head_n and_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o plot_n and_o discovery_n of_o his_o devise_n be_v more_o than_o half_a the_o prevention_n of_o they_o we_o will_v spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o lay_v open_a some_o of_o his_o stratagem_n and_o secret_a train_n lay_v out_o of_o sight_n every_o way_n reach_v to_o catch_v and_o circumvent_v we_o these_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n as_o they_o concern_v 1_o person_n 2_o action_n 3_o assault_n first_o the_o dragon_n subtlety_n concern_v person_n 1._o be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o dissemble_v his_o own_o person_n 2._o in_o take_v advantage_n person_n of_o we_o first_o although_o he_o be_v a_o dragon_n and_o devil_n and_o deadly_a enemy_n he_o come_v common_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o good_a counsellor_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o that_o where_o he_o can_v force_v he_o may_v allure_v satan_n well_o know_v how_o the_o gibeonite_n close_v and_o gate_n within_o the_o israelite_n by_o dissemble_v their_o person_n joshu_n 9_o 9_o and_o so_o he_o get_v in_o with_o we_o to_o eve_n though_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n yet_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o friendly_a to_o she_o then_o god_n can_v be_v god_n know_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o eve_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n appear_v to_o saul_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o samuel_n himself_o can_v not_o speak_v better_a word_n nor_o true_a in_o the_o event_n than_o this_o counterfeit_n 1_o sam._n 28_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o friend_n master_n pity_v thyself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v pity_n on_o christ_n who_o kindle_v and_o stir_v all_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o world_n against_o he_o to_o sting_v he_o to_o death_n and_o who_o can_v think_v but_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mar._n 1._o 24._o and_o who_o can_v preach_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n acta_fw-la 16._o 17._o the_o poor_a lamb_n of_o christ_n fold_n be_v never_o in_o great_a danger_n then_o when_o the_o fox_n preach_v of_o all_o other_o a_o preach_a dragon_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a who_o will_v wind_v we_o in_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a preservative_n against_o sin_n draw_v we_o into_o sin_n as_o to_o abet_v coveteousnesse_n &_o earthliness_n and_o worldliness_n and_o to_o bind_v a_o man_n hand_n from_o do_v good_a he_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o scripture_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o jufidell_n to_o harden_v and_o embolden_v man_n in_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o plain_a text_n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o to_o a_o ordinary_a sabbath_n breaker_n he_o have_v a_o comfortable_a text_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o repent_v yet_o he_o can_v preach_v upon_o that_o text_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v etc._n etc._n to_o strengthen_v the_o libertine_n and_o loose_a gospeller_n that_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n he_o have_v as_o direct_v scripture_n as_o may_v be_v eccles._n 2._o 7._o 18._o be_v not_o just_a overmuch_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a against_o these_o nice_a and_o precise_a fellow_n beware_v also_o of_o a_o friendly_a dragon_n the_o crokadile_n shedd_v tear_n but_o it_o be_v to_o shed_v blood_n to_o a_o angry_a man_n the_o dragon_n as_o a_o great_a friend_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o suffer_v this_o or_o this_o he_o shall_v never_o live_v in_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o wish_v his_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o blow_v the_o bellows_n of_o wrath_n and_o anger_n to_o a_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n what_o need_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o religion_n you_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o look_v to_o the_o main_a chance_n what_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o suffer_v your_o servant_n to_o let_v their_o time_n and_o work_n to_o run_v to_o sermon_n as_o pharaoh_n to_o israel_n you_o be_v too_o idle_a and_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o mind_n that_o if_o their_o servant_n be_v religious_a they_o can_v possible_o thrive_v heathenish_a civilist_n scarce_o so_o heathenish_a romish_a dragon_n insinuate_v into_o their_o proselyte_n they_o lament_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o persuade_v like_o very_o good_a counselor_n to_o leave_v these_o heretic_n and_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n they_o can_v feign_v crokadile_n tear_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o they_o respect_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o promote_v the_o truth_n and_o save_v man_n seduce_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o make_v they_o venture_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o empty_a and_o windy_a word_n and_o â—ll_o to_o ensnare_v simple_a and_o unsettle_a person_n nay_o and_o which_o be_v a_o deep_a plot_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o can_v pretend_v peace_n friendship_n amity_n marriage_n oath_n and_o what_o not_o and_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o peace_n and_o clcake_n of_o friendship_n that_o he_o may_v slay_v and_o devour_v as_o france_n in_o that_o horrible_a massacre_n 1572._o have_v woeful_a experience_n nay_o if_o need_n be_v he_o can_v pretend_v religion_n and_o support_v of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n when_o he_o be_v dig_v and_o undermine_v and_o lay_v barrel_n of_o powder_n and_o iron_n bar_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o whole_a state_n and_o kingdom_n here_o be_v religious_a dragon_n a_o foolish_a and_o silly_a woman_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v any_o credit_n hereafter_o to_o the_o flattery_n and_o fair_a pretence_n of_o so_o often_o perfidious_a dragon_n who_o salute_v to_o wound_v and_o never_o kiss_v but_o to_o kill_v second_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o our_o own_o person_n set_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a as_o we_o first_o in_o our_o solitariness_n he_o overcome_v eve_n when_o she_o be_v alone_o cain_n set_v upon_o abel_n when_o he_o solitariness_n have_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o field_n helpless_a dinab_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o field_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o foil_v and_o when_o set_v pâ—tiphers_n wife_n upon_o joseph_n but_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o house_n a_o christian_a man_n must_v never_o sit_v alone_o if_o he_o have_v no_o company_n of_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o be_v never_o alone_o second_o in_o our_o soreness_n as_o simeon_n and_o levi_n set_v on_o the_o sichemite_n when_o they_o be_v sore_o and_o can_v soreness_n not_o resist_v as_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n &_o distress_n of_o mind_n if_o god_n lie_v on_o his_o little_a finger_n now_o satan_n lay_v his_o heavy_a loin_n thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o dissembler_n have_v sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o many_o he_o prevail_v with_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o
let_v be_v earthliness_n and_o covetousness_n the_o love_n of_o swine_n the_o loss_n of_o swine_n and_o fear_n of_o loss_n send_v christ_n pack_v from_o the_o gadarens_fw-la we_o have_v too_o many_o gadaren_n who_o can_v distinguish_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o pig_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v a_o pig_n before_o he_o oh_o if_o christ_n come_v among_o we_o and_o settle_v near_o we_o we_o shall_v lose_v this_o profit_n and_o that_o poor_a christ_n bring_v a_o charge_n with_o he_o and_o when_o man_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o part_v with_o a_o nutshell_n for_o christ_n say_v what_o they_o will_v and_o hear_v as_o many_o sermon_n as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n stay_v among_o they_o than_o christ._n love_n of_o swine_n make_v the_o gadaren_n put_v off_o all_o love_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n yea_o and_o all_o charity_n from_o their_o neighbour_n they_o be_v content_v better_o with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n among_o they_o with_o their_o swine_n then_o with_o christ_n without_o they_o the_o four_o let_n be_v love_n of_o lust_n and_o our_o darling_n sin_n and_o these_o be_v dear_a to_o man_n then_o their_o swine_n these_o foul_a and_o swinish_a lust_n in_o which_o they_o wallow_v as_o swine_n make_v man_n fall_v quite_o out_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n never_o speak_v good_a to_o a_o evil_a man_n he_o be_v one_o that_o know_v all_o and_o will_v tell_v thou_o all_o that_o ever_o thou_o have_v do_v joh._n 4._o he_o will_v be_v rough_a against_o thy_o darling_n sin_n he_o will_v whip_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o let_v no_o sin_n take_v sanctuary_n thou_o be_v a_o great_a swearer_n he_o will_v say_v thou_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o then_o thou_o must_v sew_v up_o thy_o mouth_n and_o not_o speak_v at_o all_o thou_o be_v a_o adulterer_n and_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o thou_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v he_o will_v disgrace_v thou_o and_o barrethee_o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o be_v so_o precise_a as_o he_o will_v urge_v thou_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o every_o word_n that_o no_o filthy_a or_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_n proceed_v thence_o he_o will_v be_v urge_v to_o continual_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n which_o to_o many_o be_v a_o misery_n of_o misery_n and_o band_n and_o yoke_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o slave_n these_o man_n so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o their_o sin_n can_v but_o hate_n christ_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n darkness_n can_v but_o hate_v light_a and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v it_o joh._n 7._o 7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o her_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o minister_n find_v it_o in_o they_o how_o they_o will_v resist_v himself_o in_o person_n because_o his_o word_n make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v eph._n 5._o 13._o it_o discover_v the_o drunkard_n adulterer_n atheist_n swearer_n gamester_n sabbath-breaker_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o these_o how_o can_v he_o but_o wish_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o he_o now_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n 1_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o treasure_n but_o it_o but_o sell_v it_o not_o count_n all_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ._n choose_v the_o good_a part_n with_o mary_n this_o affection_n keep_v the_o word_n but_o the_o wicked_a want_v it_o lose_v it_o at_o last_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o long_a time_n the_o good_a merchant_n rejoice_v to_o find_v the_o pearl_n therefore_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v it_o 2_o to_o grieve_v when_o we_o find_v not_o such_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n as_o we_o will_v and_o as_o sometime_o we_o have_v do_v suspect_n now_o christ_n stand_v aloof_o for_o some_o disrespect_n of_o he_o he_o dislike_v something_o in_o his_o entertainment_n nay_o we_o must_v grieve_v not_o only_a when_o ourselves_o prefer_v other_o thing_n before_o it_o but_o when_o other_o do_v so_o psal._n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n how_o then_o do_v he_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o fayling_n 3_o wait_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n frequent_a her_o threshold_n hear_v her_o voice_n let_v that_o voice_n persuade_v 34._o thou_o be_v rule_v by_o her_o counsel_n hate_v all_o vain_a invention_n discover_v by_o it_o whether_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o corruption_n of_o life_n embrace_v her_o servant_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o love_v they_o for_o their_o glad_a tiding_n evil_n man_n may_v hear_v much_o but_o seldom_o refrain_v from_o any_o evil_a way_n they_o pretend_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n but_o hate_v to_o the_o death_n his_o servant_n 4_o let_v it_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n till_o we_o find_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o hold_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n through_o cross_n loss_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o till_o we_o attain_v the_o resolution_n of_o ancient_a believer_n who_o willing_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10_o 34._o and_o till_o our_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a unto_o we_o nor_o love_v to_o the_o death_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n confess_v he_o though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a joh._n 9_o 5_o follow_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n may_v come_v to_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o among_o we_o the_o former_a by_o frequent_a hear_n meditation_n read_v and_o prayer_n especial_o ask_v wisdom_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o christ_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o obtain_v he_o be_v prayer_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v have_v ask_v etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a be_v by_o bring_v it_o in_o reckon_n with_o other_o often_o speak_v of_o it_o confer_v especial_o whet_v it_o on_o our_o family_n and_o friend_n as_o abraham_n do_v 6_o in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o practice_n of_o life_n show_v the_o life_n and_o counterpane_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v true_o as_o we_o practise_v he_o have_v receive_v christ_n who_o express_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v our_o care_n to_o leave_v a_o pattern_n and_o sweet_a send_v of_o grace_n and_o truth_n every_o where_o behind_o we_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v who_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n the_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o that_o dreadful_a woe_n denounce_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n take_v from_o the_o wrathful_a disposition_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o former_a word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o great_a wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n answ._n the_o sly_a steal_v of_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o world_n by_o a_o catholic_a apostasy_n be_v here_o call_v the_o great_a wrath_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n come_v into_o the_o earth_n for_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o succeed_v by_o open_a tyranny_n of_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n but_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v more_o propagate_v and_o many_o daily_o pull_v out_o of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o christianity_n prevail_v against_o idolatry_n and_o ethnicisme_n now_o as_o a_o furious_a person_n who_o plot_n have_v not_o hitherto_o succeed_v he_o come_v with_o a_o new_a mischief_n more_o spiteful_a than_o the_o former_a he_o raise_v a_o mist_n of_o black_a darkness_n to_o obscure_v the_o sun_n of_o grace_n and_o secret_o work_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n god_n permit_v he_o to_o come_v with_o strong_a delusion_n on_o the_o blind_a side_n of_o the_o world_n now_o he_o that_o can_v not_o by_o open_a force_n destroy_v the_o church_n or_o cast_v out_o christ_n do_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n fight_v more_o furious_o and_o prevail_v more_o forcible_o then_o ever_o he_o former_o can_v by_o open_a persecution_n and_o tyranny_n the_o word_n therefore_o foretell_v and_o threaten_v the_o mighty_a enterprise_n and_o secret_a stratagem_n of_o the_o dragon_n by_o antichrist_n who_o be_v in_o after-times_a to_o prevail_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wrath_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o great_a wrath_n that_o ever_o satan_n
by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o sweet_a concord_n and_o happy_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o he_o fruitful_o converse_v a_o harmonical_a and_o musical_a peace_n of_o good_a conscience_n within_o himself_o which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o all_o needful_a supply_n without_o he_o both_o for_o life_n and_o godliness_n 4_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v attain_v a_o inexhau_v 4._o fountain_n of_o god_n love_n the_o wealth_n and_o rich_a revenue_n of_o precious_a faith_n love_n and_o all_o grace_n heaven_n to_o be_v his_o hope_n and_o also_o his_o inheritance_n and_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v his_o portion_n in_o who_o love_n be_v no_o lack_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a glory_n the_o same_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n now_o consider_v if_o a_o thousand_o world_n can_v afford_v any_o one_o of_o these_o contentment_n or_o if_o they_o all_o can_v make_v a_o man_n so_o rich_a or_o happy_a or_o if_o ever_o thou_o see_v the_o great_a potentate_n without_o christ_n so_o rich_a mighty_a or_o glorious_a as_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a christian_a tread_v all_o that_o vanity_n and_o moonshine_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o to_o reproove_v many_o man_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o use_v the_o world_n despise_v the_o privilege_n in_o christ._n as_o christ._n such_o 1_o who_o for_o want_v of_o â—ound_a judgement_n disesteem_v the_o high_a state_n of_o a_o christian_a weigh_v with_o worldly_a respect_n &_o preferment_n every_o man_n make_v high_a reckon_n of_o earthly_a parentage_n but_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o care_n a_o rush_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n be_v more_o honour_n then_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n earthly_a preferment_n ravish_v and_o affect_v man_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o above_o themselves_o but_o offer_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o most_o man_n they_o refuse_v and_o scorn_v they_o how_o do_v it_o rejoice_v man_n heart_n to_o see_v worldly_a wealth_n flow_v in_o in_o abundance_n or_o when_o a_o heritage_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n fall_v upon_o they_o but_o how_o few_o be_v of_o david_n mind_n who_o have_v more_o joy_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o cheerful_a countenance_n of_o god_n than_o other_o when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v few_o be_v half_a so_o glad_a to_o become_v heir_n apparent_a of_o heaven_n 2_o who_o for_o want_n of_o sound_a love_n of_o christ_n plain_o world_n refuse_v christ_n for_o the_o world_n as_o when_o man_n lay_v aside_o religion_n good_a conscience_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o get_v riches_n and_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o the_o profane_a esau_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v all_o for_o pottage_n but_o despise_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o graceless_a gadarens_n who_o as_o swine_n still_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n prefer_v their_o pig_n before_o jesus_n christ._n and_o wretched_a demass_n that_o forsake_v the_o truth_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o present_a world_n oh_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n will_v discover_v a_o number_n such_o but_o most_o unhappy_a of_o all_o worldling_n be_v they_o who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o wealth_n and_o preferment_n cast_v off_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o their_o calling_n the_o right_a successor_n of_o judas_n who_o must_v have_v the_o bag_n and_o the_o better_a to_o fill_v it_o turn_v against_o his_o master_n depart_v from_o his_o call_n and_o so_o run_v on_o to_o destruction_n let_v all_o of_o we_o against_o this_o corruption_n consider_v help_n 1_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o to_o be_v despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o his_o office_n and_o must_v it_o be_v better_o with_o servant_n 1._o than_o the_o master_n 2_o the_o saint_n be_v stranger_n and_o 2._o pilgrim_n heb._n 11._o 13._o if_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v both_o religion_n and_o riches_n than_o they_o choose_v religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o abandon_v honour_n wealth_n preferment_n moses_n esteem_v christ_n rebuke_n above_o the_o wealth_n of_o a_o kingdom_n paul_n glory_v in_o the_o mark_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 6._o 17._o 3_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o 3._o own_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o unhappy_a exchange_n the_o world_n lose_v may_v be_v win_v again_o 4_o the_o promise_n 4._o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n in_o leave_v all_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 29._o but_o great_a gain_n and_o advantage_n 5_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o for_o it_o to_o neglect_v the_o brightness_n 5._o of_o the_o sun_n 6_o what_o a_o confusion_n be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o offer_v to_o set_v the_o moon_n above_o the_o sun_n 6._o such_o a_o confusion_n be_v it_o in_o christianity_n to_o prefer_v in_o judgement_n or_o affection_n earthly_a thing_n before_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thing_n of_o heaven_n 2_o let_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n think_v that_o he_o may_v set_v the_o moon_n any_o where_o but_o under_o his_o foot_n a_o son_n of_o this_o mother_n may_v not_o set_v the_o moon_n upon_o his_o head_n by_o place_v his_o chief_a study_n how_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o world_n and_o wealth_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o his_o judgement_n advance_v they_o above_o their_o due_a place_n but_o with_o mary_n acknowledge_v a_o better_a part_n neither_o may_v he_o set_v they_o on_o his_o heart_n by_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n or_o by_o affect_v and_o covetous_a desire_v they_o above_o better_a thing_n neither_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n by_o base_a and_o tenacious_a keep_v they_o when_o he_o may_v exchange_v they_o for_o better_a thing_n but_o in_o this_o comparison_n tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o contemn_v such_o bewitch_a vanity_n the_o text_n afford_v we_o some_o motive_n 1_o because_o foot_n they_o all_o resemble_v the_o moon_n in_o mutability_n and_o ever-changing_a inconstancy_n if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v with_o we_o or_o we_o with_o they_o there_o be_v more_o fugitive_n cause_n or_o colour_n to_o allow_v they_o a_o high_a place_n than_o under_o our_o foot_n but_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o fugitive_a and_o mutable_a as_o the_o moon_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o short_a survey_n first_o riches_n have_v eagle_n wing_n to_o fly_v away_o pro._n 23._o riches_n 5._o job_n have_v experience_n that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n as_o paul_n call_v they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o solomon_n call_v they_o riches_n of_o vanity_n prov._n 13._o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 25._o call_v their_o use_n for_o a_o season_n second_o 〈◊〉_d honour_n be_v as_o mutable_a as_o the_o moon_n haman_n the_o one_o honour_n day_n be_v the_o only_a man_n with_o the_o king_n at_o the_o banquet_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v hang_v on_o his_o own_o gallows_n nabuchadnezzar_a advance_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a babel_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o same_o hour_n he_o be_v cast_v among_o beast_n dan._n 4_o 30._o adonibezek_a judg._n 17._o now_o a_o conqueror_n over_o seaventy_n king_n and_o now_o under_o the_o table_n equal_a with_o dog_n and_o eat_v their_o offal_n great_a belizarius_n the_o chief_a duke_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n most_o potent_a and_o glorious_a in_o honourable_a triumph_n and_o victory_n but_o spoil_v of_o his_o wealth_n by_o justinian_n accuse_v condemn_a and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o beg_v say_v give_v to_o belizarius_n one_o token_n three_o belizario_fw-la pleasure_n moon-like_a go_v away_o by_o post_n make_v love_n to_o many_o like_o allure_a harlot_n be_v large_a in_o fair_a promise_n pleasure_n and_o win_v many_o to_o like_v they_o and_o adulterate_a with_o they_o but_o keep_v faith_n with_o none_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o expect_v to_o hold_v they_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n itself_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o 11._o be_v only_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n four_o the_o life_n itself_o itself_o pass_v as_o a_o tale_n &_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n change_v and_o who_o can_v boast_v of_o tomorrow_o the_o moon_n rise_v hasten_v not_o fast_o to_o her_o west_n and_o set_v than_o man_n bear_v travel_v swift_o to_o the_o west_n and_o set_n of_o his_o life_n fitfly_v the_o whole_a world_n pass_v away_o &_o as_o the_o moon_n world_n be_v ever_o upon_o his_o speed_n this_o old_a moon_n be_v in_o her_o last_o quarter_n yea_o in_o the_o hour_n
of_o her_o wane_n of_o her_o change_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o and_o now_o why_o shall_v we_o depend_v as_o pliny_n speak_v of_o those_o shelfish_n on_o the_o moon_n subject_n to_o all_o her_o change_n and_o not_o rather_o set_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n on_o thing_n certain_a and_o last_a why_o follow_v we_o these_o false_a light_n which_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o seduce_v their_o follower_n the_o ancient_a nobility_n of_o rome_n say_v plutarch_n use_v to_o wear_v moon_n on_o their_o shoe_n that_o by_o this_o emblem_n of_o mutability_n they_o shall_v not_o swell_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o estate_n a_o shame_n for_o christian_n who_o neither_o observe_v that_o place_n nor_o use_v of_o the_o moon_n let_v we_o conclude_v that_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v make_v they_o all_o mutable_a and_o moonlike_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v our_o hope_n and_o heart_n on_o such_o restless_a thing_n nor_o content_v ourselves_o with_o thing_n present_a if_o we_o may_v call_v those_o thing_n present_a which_o be_v always_o pass_v away_o and_o mutable_a 2_o god_n have_v put_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n psal._n 8._o 6._o thou_o foot_n have_v set_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o we_o shall_v afford_v they_o no_o place_n above_o our_o foot_n the_o crop_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fleece_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o rich_a mine_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o costly_a and_o precious_a jewel_n and_o most_o orient_a pearl_n all_o be_v take_v from_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o may_v still_o afford_v they_o the_o right_a place_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v assign_v they_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o heaven_n we_o may_v have_v they_o in_o more_o estimation_n oh_o how_o will_v we_o then_o admire_v they_o that_o can_v so_o advance_v they_o which_o we_o see_v fetch_v from_o under_o our_o foot_n if_o god_n have_v make_v they_o our_o master_n what_o diligent_a service_n will_v we_o have_v give_v they_o who_o can_v be_v such_o drudge_n to_o our_o servant_n 3_o god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o they_o any_o such_o worth_a or_o themselves_o value_n as_o the_o world_n esteem_v if_o they_o be_v of_o such_o worth_n will_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o as_o a_o musse_n to_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v they_o worthy_a our_o heart_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o as_o the_o patrimony_n and_o portion_n of_o his_o child_n whereas_o he_o will_v have_v few_o of_o they_o encumber_v with_o much_o of_o they_o nay_o he_o give_v they_o as_o wage_n good_a enough_o for_o servant_n and_o slave_n as_o the_o good_n which_o abraham_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n reserve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o inheritance_n for_o isaac_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n shine_v and_o rule_n in_o the_o night_n so_o common_o man_n in_o the_o night_n of_o sin_n have_v the_o most_o because_o they_o have_v only_a portion_n in_o the_o world_n job._n 12._o 6_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o robber_n prosper_v and_o they_o who_o provoke_v god_n be_v in_o safety_n who_o god_n have_v enrich_v with_o his_o hand_n second_o be_v they_o so_o good_a in_o themselves_o as_o in_o man_n estimation_n most_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a will_v not_o be_v worse_o for_o they_o as_o usual_o they_o be_v for_o as_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o full_a be_v further_a distant_a from_o the_o sun_n from_o who_o she_o receive_v her_o light_n and_o brightness_n so_o man_n in_o general_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o full_a of_o prosperity_n be_v far_a from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o evil_a man_n who_o be_v worse_a by_o every_o thing_n no_o marvel_n if_o riches_n be_v reserve_v for_o their_o hurt_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o a_o spider_n turn_v all_o to_o poison_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n abuse_v his_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n to_o slay_v himself_o by_o they_o prov._n 1._o 32._o so_o wanton_a child_n sit_v and_o play_v with_o fire_n till_o they_o burn_v themselves_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o common_o they_o who_o have_v most_o rule_n over_o other_o have_v the_o least_o over_o themselves_o and_o the_o rich_a miser_n in_o good_n be_v empty_a of_o true_a riches_n and_o even_o good_a man_n themselves_o too_o often_o resemble_v eclipse_n the_o moon_n they_o can_v no_o soon_o be_v full_a and_o prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n but_o present_o admit_v a_o decay_n and_o wane_n of_o their_o light_n and_o decrease_v in_o grace_n good_a david_n in_o his_o chase_n and_o low_a estate_n be_v as_o a_o dead_a dog_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o very_o merciful_a to_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o his_o full_a and_o glory_n he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o all_o the_o royalty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o joab_n number_v his_o people_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o many_o he_o may_v command_v 2_o sam._n 24._o 2._o and_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o spare_v his_o enemy_n he_o kill_v his_o most_o trusty_a friend_n and_o faithful_a servant_n vriah_n good_a hezekiah_n in_o his_o wane_n and_o sickness_n be_v pray_v weep_a confess_v and_o humble_v himself_o but_o in_o his_o recovery_n and_o health_n as_o in_o his_o full_a he_o be_v show_v and_o boast_v and_o pride_v himself_o in_o his_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n which_o cost_v he_o dear_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o private_a christian_n who_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n be_v humble_a conscionable_a in_o hear_v read_v pray_v now_o the_o world_n come_v on_o they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o full_a and_o all_o in_o go_v and_o no_o marvel_n see_v even_o the_o church_n herself_o this_o woman_n now_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o decline_v from_o her_o virgin_n integrity_n and_o depart_v from_o her_o sun_n make_v way_n to_o antichrist_n when_o pride_n pomp_n ambition_n and_o wealth_n come_v in_o request_n now_o she_o set_v the_o moon_n above_o her_o head_n till_o the_o sun_n with_o his_o glorious_a light_n take_v his_o leave_n in_o which_o darkness_n those_o famous_a church_n sit_v at_o this_o day_n quest._n how_o may_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o have_v the_o 5._o moon_n under_o my_o foot_n or_o the_o moon_n have_v i_o under_o foot_n 1_o a_o note_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o drudge_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o world_n not_o get_v above_o the_o moon_n be_v to_o tread_v the_o sun_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o under_o his_o 1._o foot_n that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n care_v not_o for_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o promise_n especial_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n obedience_n he_o dote_v upon_o the_o moon_n christ_n be_v a_o tastlesse_a name_n till_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o tear_v out_o of_o his_o body_n he_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o lose_v nothing_o for_o christ._n if_o the_o moon_n be_v bright_a the_o sun_n be_v set_v 2_o he_o can_v tread_v god_n worship_n under_o foot_n whence_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o worldling_n a_o 2._o idolater_n col._n 3._o 5._o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n can_v never_o stand_v together_o he_o that_o have_v the_o moon_n on_o his_o head_n serve_v another_o god_n than_o do_v the_o true_a worshipper_n he_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o old_a idolater_n 19_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o the_o god_n of_o 26._o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o moon_n walk_v in_o her_o brightness_n oh_o how_o weary_a be_v he_o till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o what_o a_o burden_n be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n what_o a_o tedious_a time_n be_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o when_o will_v it_o be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v wheat_n and_o return_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o old_a moon_n amos_n 8._o 5_o 3_o he_o can_v tread_v religion_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o will_v if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o till_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o foot_n he_o will_v enjoy_v the_o world_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n eschew_v the_o cross_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o religion_n but_o if_o the_o sword_n be_v but_o shake_v he_o will_v revolt_n from_o his_o religion_n mat._n 13._o 21._o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n come_v by_o &_o by_o it_o wither_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o revolt_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v many_o in_o these_o day_n revolt_n before_o tribulation_n come_v the_o rumour_n of_o trouble_n be_v enough_o to_o these_o moonemonger_n to_o discharge_v &_o warn_v away_o their_o religion_n 4_o the_o wise_a worldling_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o moon_n 4._o be_v not_o set_v because_o he_o know_v not_o which_o religion_n may_v prevail_v will_v set_v up_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n both_o together_o and_o make_v a_o
hotch_n potch_v of_o his_o religion_n gal._n 6_o 12._o false_a teacher_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n will_v make_v and_o coin_v a_o new_a gospel_n join_v moses_n and_o christ_n justification_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o many_o admirer_n of_o the_o moon_n can_v fine_o join_v papist_n and_o protestant_n religion_n together_o and_o bind_v they_o together_o with_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n can_v justify_v and_o qualify_v their_o toy_n and_o invention_n and_o for_o advantage_n like_o huckster_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o seller_n for_o 〈◊〉_d gain_v blend_v our_o wine_n with_o puddle_n water_n of_o man_n device_n there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o these_o patcher_n that_o will_v patch_v old_a rag_n with_o new_a garment_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bring_v in_o disgrace_n those_o that_o be_v so_o strict_a that_o can_v blend_v as_o they_o do_v for_o what_o care_v he_o to_o tread_v religious_a person_n under_o foot_n if_o time_n do_v so_o that_o can_v suffer_v religion_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o with_o silence_n nay_o with_o approbation_n but_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shine_v together_o 5_o he_o that_o 5._o make_v his_o gain_n his_o godliness_n that_o bestow_v more_o thought_n care_n time_n for_o the_o world_n than_o heaven_n that_o can_v stand_v in_o all_o wind_n for_o profit_n and_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n get_v the_o world_n that_o care_v not_o for_o nor_o desire_n but_o fear_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o judgement_n let_v this_o man_n resolve_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n or_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o under_o his_o foot_n to_o conclude_v thou_o foot_n that_o will_v know_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o thy_o foot_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n of_o this_o woman_n thou_o must_v 1_o magnify_v christ_n above_o a_o 1000_o world_n 2_o set_v up_o god_n service_n above_o the_o world_n 3_o subordinate_a the_o moon_n to_o thy_o religion_n 4_o hate_n and_o detest_v mixture_n in_o religion_n 5_o esteem_v godliness_n the_o great_a gain_n hate_v that_o gain_n that_o be_v sever_v from_o godliness_n and_o long_o for_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o happy_a and_o perfect_a gain_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n the_o 3_o three_o property_n follow_v in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o crown_n upon_o her_o head_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o why_o this_o woman_n be_v crown_v 2_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o crown_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 3_o the_o place_n of_o it_o on_o her_o head_n 1_o the_o church_n crown_n betoken_v four_o thing_n 1_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o person_n that_o she_o be_v a_o queen_n thing_n for_o no_o woman_n be_v crown_v but_o queen_n or_o king_n wife_n the_o true_a church_n be_v no_o less_o be_v espouse_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n psal._n 45._o 9_o person_n upon_o thy_o rightâ—_n and_o thy_o queen_n do_v stand_v salomon_n wife_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n set_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n 2_o her_o eminency_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o crown_n be_v ever_o a_o ensign_n of_o royal_a dignity_n and_o crown_v person_n other_o be_v ever_o in_o rank_n above_o other_o ordinary_a person_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o advance_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n raise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o common_a person_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v fit_v she_o with_o a_o incomparable_a ornament_n for_o no_o ornament_n be_v comparable_a to_o a_o crown_n 3_o her_o rich_a and_o abundant_a estate_n for_o a_o crown_n be_v the_o estate_n rich_a thing_n that_o the_o world_n can_v give_v so_o this_o queen_n partake_v of_o all_o her_o husband_n wealth_n and_o share_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o as_o the_o crown_n compass_v her_o head_n so_o the_o lord_n compass_v she_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o all_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n for_o see_v christ_n be_v she_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o 4_o her_o victory_n and_o conquest_n for_o crown_n be_v set_v victory_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o conqueror_n rev._n 6._o 9_o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v be_v grant_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o so_o the_o church_n have_v overcome_v and_o conquer_v sin_n satan_n death_n hell_n flesh_n and_o all_o enemy_n &_o have_v in_o the_o power_n &_o right_v of_o her_o husband_n tread_v they_o all_o under_o foot_n for_o as_o the_o wife_n partake_v of_o all_o her_o husband_n victory_n so_o she_o of_o christ_n 2_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n other_o apostle_n prince_n wear_v crown_n of_o gold_n beset_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o this_o queen_n have_v a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n what_o care_v she_o for_o gold_n and_o stone_n that_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n ans._n the_o shine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n here_o compare_v to_o bright_a and_o beautiful_a star_n by_o who_o mean_n this_o woman_n get_v this_o victorious_a crown_n for_o this_o be_v the_o crown_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o she_o be_v rear_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o diligent_a and_o personal_a preach_v and_o suffering_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n ob._n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o church_n crown_n than_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o after_o age_n and_o at_o this_o time_n have_v lose_v her_o crown_n and_o ornament_n answ._n no._n for_o 1_o that_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n i._o to_o which_o while_n we_o hold_v ourselves_o fast_o we_o be_v not_o despoil_a of_o our_o ornament_n 2_o the_o substantial_a ministerial_a duty_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v 2._o to_o their_o person_n but_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v their_o true_a successor_n which_o preach_v the_o same_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n be_v now_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o promise_v mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o this_o seem_v employ_v in_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o universality_n and_o perfection_n include_v all_o that_o pure_o preach_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 3_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o succeed_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o this_o function_n of_o crown_v the_o 3._o church_n so_o also_o have_v they_o the_o name_n of_o star_n in_o many_o place_n so_o the_o church_n have_v still_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 3_o the_o place_n of_o this_o crown_n on_o her_o head_n some_o understand_v by_o head_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a she_o have_v then_o the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n and_o purity_n above_o all_o aftertime_n when_o yet_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v by_o humane_a device_n addition_n and_o tradition_n as_o short_o after_o it_o be_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v never_o without_o this_o crown_n but_o this_o woman_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o queen_n be_v say_v to_o wear_v her_o crown_n on_o her_o head_n to_o note_v 1_o that_o her_o glory_n and_o crown_n be_v in_o and_o from_o her_o reason_n head_n for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n 1._o 2_o that_o her_o crown_n be_v not_o of_o or_o from_o this_o world_n for_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n the_o crown_n be_v 2._o not_o they_o set_v upon_o her_o head_n when_o she_o be_v rich_a &_o glorious_a to_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n be_v set_v aloft_o as_o the_o star_n be_v above_o to_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o action_n when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o action_n aswell_o inferior_a as_o superior_a then_o be_v she_o a_o crown_a queen_n 3_o to_o note_v a_o note_n of_o visibilitie_n the_o head_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a and_o the_o most_o apparent_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o crown_n set_v upon_o the_o head_n may_v be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o as_o the_o star_n
for_o reas_fw-la 1_n what_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o cradle_n and_o beginning_n 1._o of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o antiquity_n 2_o antiquity_n be_v either_o in_o time_n or_o in_o truth_n to_o 2._o plead_v antiquity_n of_o time_n and_o lose_v antiquity_n of_o truth_n erroris_fw-la as_o they_o have_v do_v be_v but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n reject_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o error_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o day_n with_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o time_n almost_o as_o ancient_a 3_o if_o antiquity_n in_o time_n must_v carry_v it_o than_o not_o 3._o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o antioch_n where_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o whence_o be_v the_o first_o name_n of_o christian_n nay_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v the_o mother-church_n because_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n act_n 1._o 8._o 4_o they_o challenge_v antiquity_n as_o false_o as_o the_o former_a note_n for_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n depart_v from_o 4._o we_o be_v a_o novelty_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o famous_a challenge_n of_o the_o jewel_n of_o bishop_n who_o call_v but_o for_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o pure_a and_o unsuspected_a antiquity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o any_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o point_n propound_v and_o never_o any_o such_o be_v bring_v till_o this_o day_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v at_o leisure_n now_o above_o twenty_o year_n to_o answer_v that_o famous_a problem_n of_o that_o bless_v saint_n mr._n perkins_n in_o which_o he_o avouch_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o true_a write_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o write_n that_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o substantial_o clear_v it_o in_o sixty_o two_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o what_o a_o number_n of_o point_n may_v i_o allege_v wherein_o they_o be_v go_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o as_o many_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n authority_n auricular_a confession_n the_o canon_n law_n say_v it_o be_v by_o a_o tradition_n of_o 5._o the_o church_n and_o by_o no_o authority_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o not_o marriage_n of_o minister_n bellarmine_n 19_o and_o cassander_n 92._o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a institution_n cassander_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 24._o call_v it_o only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n their_o own_o cajetan_n 3._o confess_v that_o the_o contrary_a custom_n endure_v long_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v cup_n for_o the_o nonce_n to_o serve_v the_o people_n with_o wine_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n tonstall_n say_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o till_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o enforce_v it_o but_o the_o church_n determination_n why_o do_v they_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n and_o confess_v so_o many_o novelty_n his_o three_o note_n be_v perpetuity_n and_o duration_n indeed_o durance_n the_o same_o note_n with_o the_o former_a increase_v the_o number_n number_v not_o the_o number_n number_v numeratum_fw-la for_o 1_o tare_n must_v continue_v with_o the_o wheat_n till_o harvest_n must_v they_o therefore_o be_v wheat_n for_o their_o perpetuity_n and_o antichrist_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o shall_v till_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v abolish_v he_o do_v this_o make_v his_o synagogue_n a_o true_a church_n 2_o time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o it_o and_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o by_o their_o confession_n their_o church_n shall_v fail_v and_o not_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n ribera_n on_o rev._n 14._o rome_n be_v call_v antichristi_fw-la babylon_n because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n she_o shall_v be_v the_o shambles_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o the_o kennel_n of_o antichrist_n so_o as_o this_o by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v no_o proper_a but_o a_o separable_a note_n from_o the_o church_n 3_o the_o true_a church_n and_o mother_n church_n have_v and_o ever_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n yet_o in_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a beauty_n and_o glory_n which_o she_o shall_v not_o lose_v though_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sit_v sometime_o defolate_a as_o a_o widow_n when_o this_o true_a church_n lose_v her_o visibility_n she_o lose_v not_o her_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n cease_v to_o be_v rise_v when_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o cloud_n the_o four_o note_n to_o know_v this_o woman_n say_v bellarmine_n amplitude_n be_v multitude_n and_o amplitude_n as_o deceitful_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o first_o for_o what_o difference_n between_o catholic_a and_o universal_a for_o 1_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o two_o in_o paradise_n when_o also_o it_o be_v in_o one_o family_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o flood_n consist_v but_o of_o eight_o person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o one_o little_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o august_n say_v the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o abel_n in_o one_o henoch_n the_o papist_n henocho_fw-es themselves_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n be_v preserve_v only_o in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v false_a but_o yet_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o hold_v multitude_n a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 2_o multitude_n be_v a_o stream_n that_o the_o church_n must_v row_v hard_a against_o unless_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o true_o believe_a multitude_n satan_n number_n infinite_o exceed_v christ_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a church_n orthodoxa_fw-la that_o one_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n be_v far_o more_o numerous_a than_o all_o the_o roman_a religion_n by_o their_o note_n that_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o they_o time_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v a_o arrian_n and_o scare_v five_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o resist_v it_o and_o they_o also_o persecute_v arrianus_n shall_v the_o general_a spread_a and_o infection_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o no_o poison_n antichrist_n at_o his_o come_n draw_v multitude_n after_o he_o by_o strength_n of_o delusion_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v their_o roman_a antichristian_a religion_n draw_v multitude_n because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a religion_n but_o turn_v they_o not_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n not_o from_o sin_n to_o god_n we_o conclude_v or_o rather_o exclude_v this_o note_n with_o athanasius_n against_o those_o arrian_n they_o have_v the_o multitude_n we_o the_o faith_n let_v their_o multitude_n go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n we_o must_v walk_v sidem_fw-la in_o a_o narrow_a way_n which_o a_o few_o only_o find_v his_o five_o note_n be_v succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a note_n bishop_n for._n 1_o a_o false_a church_n may_v have_v succession_n of_o person_n reason_n only_o as_o caiphas_n succeed_v aaron_n and_o yet_o abandon_v 1._o truth_n and_o reject_v the_o head_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a church_n 2_o the_o first_o evangelicall_n church_n be_v true_a 2._o church_n but_o want_v their_o succession_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n succeed_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n if_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o and_o before_o succession_n how_o can_v succession_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 3_o right_a succession_n be_v twofold_a first_o external_a second_o internal_a or_o personal_a or_o doctrinal_a where_o 3._o both_o succession_n of_o chair_n and_o doctrine_n concur_v there_o be_v doctrinae_fw-la a_o true_a succession_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o i_o not_o of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o apostolic_a seat_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o româ—_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o it_o be_v when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o number_n fundamental_a point_n two_o not_o of_o seat_n first_o because_o they_o never_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n or_o that_o ever_o peter_n
in_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n typify_v in_o he_o practise_v whole_o to_o destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o holy_a people_n dan._n 8._o 24._o and_o the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n who_o slay_v all_o the_o male_a child_n under_o two_o year_n old_a three_o see_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n dragon_n the_o bloodinesse_n and_o tyranny_n of_o those_o roman_a emperor_n be_v matchless_a who_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a christian_n by_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o their_o street_n and_o territory_n like_o water_n for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v nine_o or_o ten_o bloody_a dragon_n that_o die_v themselves_o red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o suck_v out_o greedy_o more_o like_a hellhound_n than_o man_n that_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o pity_n or_o humanity_n leave_v nero_n begin_v and_o fly_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o monster_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v incendiary_n of_o the_o city_n which_o himself_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n only_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o they_o like_o our_o incendary_n and_o romish_a powder_n plotter_n after_o he_o domitian_n who_o cast_v john_n the_o evangelist_n into_o a_o furnance_n of_o scald_a oil_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v forth_o unhurt_a he_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o i_o will_v pathmos_n where_o he_o write_v this_o revelation_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o after_o he_o traian_n under_o pretence_n that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o religion_n in_o one_o region_n pursue_v christian_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o new_o devise_v torment_n to_o chase_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o slay_v simeon_n justus_n and_o ignatius_n the_o pastor_n one_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o at_o antioch_n after_o he_o come_v antonius_n verus_n who_o slay_v with_o policarp_n pastor_n of_o smirna_n innumerable_a christian_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o hadrian_n that_o in_o one_o mount_v crucify_v 10000_o christian_n crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o dart_v thrust_v into_o their_o side_n in_o derision_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n or_o of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o dragon_n in_o one_o month_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v slay_v 17._o thousand_o martyr_n and_o innumerable_a more_o condemn_v to_o mine_n and_o slavery_n worse_o than_o death_n in_o a_o word_n the_o dragon_n be_v so_o red_a as_o the_o very_a story_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v in_o blood_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v step_v his_o foot_n in_o rome_n and_o not_o tread_v on_o a_o martyr_n four_o see_v it_o in_o the_o cause_n first_o god_n in_o his_o hereof_o counsel_n have_v just_a reason_n for_o as_o he_o found_v his_o church_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o finish_v and_o 1._o perfect_v his_o work_n in_o blood_n he_o advance_v his_o glory_n and_o make_v his_o power_n shine_v in_o work_v by_o contrary_n and_o confound_v the_o adversary_n when_o they_o see_v their_o wrath_n turn_v to_o god_n praise_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n the_o seed_n and_o water_v of_o the_o church_n pharaoh_n shall_v see_v he_o can_v work_v wise_o enough_o here_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a world_n fetch_v out_o of_o a_o great_a chaos_n julian_n shall_v say_v vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n second_o so_o deep_a and_o inveterate_a be_v the_o poison_n 2_o and_o malice_n of_o a_o dragon_n that_o no_o light_a or_o small_a revenge_n will_v serve_v he_o then_o death_n the_o same_o poison_n light_v upon_o christ_n he_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n when_o will_v he_o die_v and_o of_o paul_n he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v the_o rancorous_a poison_n of_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n be_v such_o as_o a_o small_a revenge_n will_v not_o content_v they_o no_o whip_a or_o mock_v of_o christ_n but_o crucify_v he_o three_o the_o fury_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v 3._o still_o augment_v by_o reason_n it_o find_v fuel_n to_o feed_v it_o first_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o the_o more_o it_o increase_v and_o shine_v the_o more_o their_o malice_n and_o hatred_n burn_v and_o boil_v against_o it_o for_o why_o do_v cain_n as_o a_o dragon_n slay_fw-fr abel_n but_o because_o his_o work_n be_v good_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 12._o why_o do_v the_o godly_a make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n but_o because_o they_o refrain_v from_o evil_a isaiah_n 59_o 15._o dragon_n can_v plead_v many_o cause_n amos_n be_v accuse_v by_o hamaziah_n that_o he_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o king_n daniel_n by_o the_o envious_a prince_n that_o he_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n proclamation_n jeremy_n if_o he_o exhort_v to_o go_v out_o into_o babel_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o decree_n that_o he_o be_v a_o confederate_a with_o the_o chaldaean_n paul_n that_o he_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o city_n and_o preach_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v if_o the_o white_a horse_n go_v forth_o the_o red_a horse_n will_v follow_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n psal._n 38._o 20._o my_o adversary_n hate_v i_o without_o cause_n nay_o because_o i_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o be_v cause_n enough_o to_o hate_v to_o death_n psal._n 59_o 3._o they_o be_v gather_v against_o i_o not_o for_o my_o offence_n nor_o for_o my_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o let_v many_o see_v 1._o their_o own_o face_n and_o to_o what_o head_n they_o belong_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o be_v fierce_a revengeful_a and_o cruel_a heart_a against_o the_o godly_a who_o may_v here_o see_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v gracious_a meek_a merciful_a gentle_a but_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o he_o his_o they_o be_v who_o spirit_n they_o resemble_v in_o mischief_n and_o malice_n joh._n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o his_o work_n you_o do_v a_o natural_a child_n resemble_v his_o father_n so_o do_v they_o they_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v once_o so_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v gal._n 4._o 29._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o delight_v in_o scorn_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n these_o show_n themselves_o a_o bastardly_a brood_n of_o ishmael_n who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o promise_n no_o foot_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o let_v we_o see_v whence_o that_o religion_n be_v that_o practise_v ii_o and_o teach_v all_o manner_n of_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o be_v no_o religion_n of_o god_n abraham_n make_v this_o aptitude_n and_o forwardness_n to_o homicide_n a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o proper_a to_o idolater_n genes_n 20._o 11._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n for_o 1_o her_o head_n be_v that_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n rev._n 9_o 11._o 2_o her_o member_n resemble_v the_o head_n for_o never_o be_v any_o more_o cruel_a and_o fiery_a dragon_n and_o homicide_n than_o the_o antichristian_a zealote_n and_o popish_a inquisitor_n which_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v destroy_v the_o body_n of_o the_o innocent_a saint_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o innumerable_a soul_n with_o devilish_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n 3_o her_o principle_n and_o position_n be_v bloody_a and_o mischievous_a and_o such_o as_o the_o heathen_n and_o sanguinary_a savage_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o 4_o her_o proper_a colour_n be_v red_a scarlet_a die_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o note_v she_o a_o essential_a member_n of_o the_o dragon_n fiery_a dragon_n be_v they_o furious_a and_o sulphurous_a kindle_v blaze_a fire_n not_o only_o against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o lay_v their_o fire_n work_v under_o ground_n against_o the_o body_n of_o many_o kingdom_n at_o once_o this_o be_v that_o generation_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v you_o and_o the_o more_o fierce_a any_o man_n be_v against_o good_a man_n the_o more_o of_o this_o leaven_n he_o do_v discover_v in_o himself_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o direful_a dragon_n iii_o psal._n 59_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o bloody_a man_n and_o of_o all_o plague_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v let_v we_o pray_v we_o be_v never_o sting_v with_o these_o fiery_a dragon_n
head_n be_v not_o crown_v they_o can_v long_o prevail_v three_o if_o he_o can_v get_v his_o diabolical_a edict_n once_o crown_v they_o shall_v pass_v almost_o unquestioned_a and_o that_o general_o and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a against_o god_n pure_a worship_n against_o god_n holy_a sabbath_n yet_o they_o shall_v prevail_v not_o only_o against_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v show_v themselves_o good_a subject_n in_o their_o blind_a and_o impious_a obedience_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o godly_a who_o shall_v be_v pursue_v with_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o such_o superior_n as_o rebel_n seditious_a disobedient_a to_o ruler_n and_o prince_n as_o daniel_n against_o who_o they_o can_v pick_v no_o quarrel_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n from_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o church_n for_o her_o sin_n dragon_n crown_v the_o dragon_n god_n in_o justice_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rodd_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o who_o he_o whip_v his_o own_o child_n for_o whereas_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o church_n obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o will_v make_v she_o the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n and_o she_o 13._o shall_v be_v above_o and_o not_o beneath_o by_o her_o disobedience_n her_o adversary_n become_v chief_a and_o those_o that_o hate_v she_o in_o affection_n and_o those_o that_o oppress_v she_o in_o action_n get_v the_o staff_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v power_n as_o crown_v dragon_n over_o she_o lament_n 5._o 5._o and_o especial_o cap_n 1._o 5._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o the_o dragon_n himself_o 4._o both_o head_n and_o member_n that_o they_o may_v run_v on_o headlong_o to_o their_o perdition_n for_o the_o more_o power_n and_o greatness_n they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o grow_v in_o malice_n and_o madness_n against_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o more_o victory_n they_o attain_v against_o the_o church_n the_o more_o they_o exult_v and_o triumph_v and_o soon_o rise_v to_o their_o height_n and_o fill_v up_o their_o measure_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v awaken_v himself_o and_o rise_v up_o as_o a_o giant_n and_o pursue_v and_o break_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o as_o rodd_n into_o the_o fire_n as_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v note_v the_o good_a service_n that_o every_o wicked_a man_n 1._o and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n do_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v of_o no_o other_o use_n and_o service_n then_o to_o hold_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o dragon_n head_n for_o as_o every_o good_a subject_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o death_n to_o uphold_v the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n so_o do_v these_o rebel_n and_o revolter_n from_o jesus_n christ_n uphold_v the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o usurper_n object_n god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o we_o be_v all_o christian_n etc._n etc._n sol._n yes_o the_o dragon_n have_v a_o number_n of_o good_a subject_n that_o strong_o and_o mighty_o uphold_v his_o crown_n while_o they_o will_v protest_v and_o profess_v the_o contrary_n dignity_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v they_o sol._n 1._o he_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr sacto_fw-la non_fw-la dejure_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o let_v grace_n woo_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o it_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n persuade_v spirit_n he_o to_o humility_n obedience_n conscience_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n motion_n and_o persuasion_n but_o let_v the_o dragon_n instigate_v he_o with_o wicked_a motion_n and_o cogitation_n he_o be_v a_o ready_a agent_n as_o judas_n reject_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o do_v let_v the_o word_n persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o master_n and_o of_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o dragon_n become_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n he_o resist_v the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n move_v we_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o will_n of_o believer_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o dragon_n move_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o contradict_v our_o doctrine_n and_o so_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o steven_n tell_v his_o adversary_n and_o why_o because_o we_o light_v not_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n nor_o confirm_v the_o king_n word_n by_o some_o of_o the_o guard_n nor_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o man_n and_o humane_a spirit_n eph._n 2._o 2._o these_o son_n of_o disobedience_n walk_v after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v of_o impure_a cogitation_n and_o conversation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o they_o shall_v judge_v amiss_o of_o the_o truth_n who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v can_v a_o blind_a man_n judge_n of_o colour_n ii_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 2._o 1._o frame_v themselves_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n world_n to_o the_o time_n to_o please_v man_n can_v swear_v drink_n scorn_n rail_v speak_v filthy_o sing_v beastly_a song_n for_o of_o so_o wicked_a a_o prince_n all_o the_o servant_n be_v extreme_o wicked_a the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n move_v and_o act_v in_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o service_n of_o sin_n come_v amiss_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n cease_v to_o draw_v his_o slave_n from_o evil_a to_o worse_o we_o may_v hope_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o iii_o they_o be_v believer_n of_o lie_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o lie_n they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n or_o give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n carry_v away_o with_o priest_n jesuit_n seducer_n to_o believe_v all_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o truth_n as_o transubstantiation_n salvation_n by_o merit_n purge_v of_o sin_n by_o penal_a work_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n worshipping_n of_o angel_n saint_n image_n cross_n and_o a_o million_o of_o dotage_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o flatter_a teacher_n to_o believe_v lie_n iv._o persecute_v of_o godly_a man_n and_o minister_n there_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o there_o the_o dragon_n be_v crown_v man_n revel_v 2._o 13._o good_a subject_n will_v not_o endure_v he_o to_o be_v speak_v against_o which_o they_o love_v well_o therefore_o they_o hate_v godly_a preacher_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v detect_v but_o our_o preacher_n say_v they_o lie_v as_o fast_o as_o their_o dog_n run_v these_o uphold_v the_o dragon_n crown_n and_o resist_v the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o ever_o they_o prate_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o behold_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o woman_n against_o so_o splendour_n many_o crown_a adversary_n learn_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o a_o church_n by_o external_a splendour_n pomp_n wealth_n or_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n here_o we_o see_v the_o dragon_n have_v seven_o crown_n dan._n 11._o 31._o 36._o antiochus_n a_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o shall_v prosper_v and_o have_v army_n stand_v on_o his_o part_n and_o antichrist_n typify_v in_o antiochus_n who_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o have_v on_o his_o head_n write_v name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v his_o army_n stand_v with_o he_o italy_n france_n spain_n and_o many_o crown_n to_o thrust_v forward_o his_o antichristian_a law_n and_o decree_n it_o be_v true_a we_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o internal_a splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o ornament_n of_o faith_n charity_n patience_n and_o other_o virtue_n as_o also_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o this_o splendour_n because_o it_o constitute_v the_o true_a church_n it_o can_v never_o want_v and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o it_o may_v be_v great_a or_o lesser_a as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v more_o careful_o preserve_v or_o otherwise_o but_o that_o outward_a splendour_n and_o glory_n which_o consist_v in_o peace_n wealth_n and_o multitude_n of_o professor_n this_o may_v be_v hide_v oppress_a and_o obscure_v for_o 1_o this_o make_v for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o obscure_v for_o 3_o hereby_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n which_o be_v it_o all_o and_o always_o know_v all_o the_o horn_n and_o the_o crown_a dragon_n will_v assault_v it_o at_o once_o to_o destroy_v it_o utter_o 2_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o
be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o flattery_n and_o fair_a persuasion_n of_o this_o imperial_a dragon_n how_o faithful_a policarâ—e_n be_v by_o irâ—narchus_n herodes_n and_o his_o father_n nâ—cetas_n take_v up_o into_o the_o chariot_n go_v verus_fw-la to_o judgement_n and_o persuade_v to_o favour_n himself_o and_o his_o old_a age_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n good_a fortune_n which_o he_o resist_v appear_v euseb._n hist._n li._n 4._o cap._n 1â—_n and_o pliny_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n emperor_n inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o libel_n contain_v such_o name_n as_o be_v win_v from_o christianity_n and_o content_a to_o do_v sacrifice_n with_o incense_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o god_n and_o to_o trajans_n image_n &_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o how_o infinite_a a_o number_n be_v win_v from_o christianity_n in_o the_o last_o presecution_n under_o dioclesian_n be_v easy_a out_o of_o story_n to_o recite_v 3._o many_o more_o be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o porsonfull_a tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n namely_o of_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n for_o the_o horse_n which_o be_v white_a for_o integrity_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o red_a by_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n against_o christian_n but_o be_v show_v to_o be_v black_a for_o the_o mournful_a and_o sad_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o and_o 5._o mighty_a heretic_n who_o all_o of_o they_o by_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o strength_n obscure_v the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o shake_v asunder_o with_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n the_o faith_n of_o many_o every_o year_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o produce_v some_o monstrous_a heresy_n or_o other_o among_o which_o that_o damnable_a arianism_n have_v so_o poison_v all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o seem_v but_o one_o arrian_n and_o so_o prevail_v against_o the_o star_n as_o there_o be_v scarce_o five_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o the_o world_n &_o athanasius_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o ill_o entreat_v and_o banish_v yea_o so_o poisonful_a be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n near_o the_o apostle_n have_v almost_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o hardly_o escape_v witness_v ireneus_fw-la incline_v to_o chiliast_n or_o millinary_n tertullian_n a_o montanist_n origen_n carry_v away_o into_o many_o foul_a error_n much_o discommend_v by_o jerome_n etc._n etc._n four_o in_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n cast_v down_o by_o the_o dragon_n not_o all_o but_o a_o three_o part_n a_o indefinite_a part_n put_v for_o a_o great_a number_n that_o seem_v holy_a man_n and_o zealous_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n in_o great_a shine_a and_o brightness_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o dragon_n quest._n why_o do_v he_o not_o cast_v down_o all_o ans._n not_o all_o because_o he_o can_v cast_v down_o any_o of_o moriens_fw-la the_o elect_a or_o fix_a star_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o seduce_v any_o of_o they_o second_o not_o all_o for_o than_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o whole_a church_n depend_v upon_o they_o for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v three_o not_o all_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n chap._n 1._o 16._o and_o none_o of_o those_o can_v he_o cast_v down_o for_o none_o can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o three_o part_n he_o cause_v they_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o christ_n but_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o temptation_n and_o so_o soon_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n cast_v down_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o stand_v long_o against_o the_o dragon_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n commit_v thyself_o in_o trial_n to_o god_n hand_n and_o power_n pray_v with_o david_n uphold_v i_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o chief_a aim_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v against_o the_o minister_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o star_n he_o may_v throw_v down_o to_o earth_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v fierce_a and_o furious_a against_o all_o godly_a man_n of_o all_o condition_n &_o scorn_v not_o a_o conquest_n against_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a christian_a but_o his_o special_a malice_n be_v intend_v against_o godly_a minister_n such_o as_o in_o high_a place_n as_o in_o their_o orb_n shine_v as_o star_n in_o piety_n faith_n fortitude_n and_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o abahs_n prophet_n and_o strike_v down_o with_o his_o tail_n 400_o at_o once_o zach._n 3._o 1._o satan_n stand_v at_o joshuas_n right_a hana_n to_o hinder_v he_o and_o resist_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n luke_n chap._n 22._o verse_n 31._o the_o dragon_n desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o apostle_n as_o wheat_n how_o he_o resist_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o ministry_n appear_v in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o their_o act_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 18._o we_o will_v have_v come_v to_o you_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o satan_n hundred_v we_o how_o the_o star_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o imperial_a dragon_n we_o have_v show_v in_o after_o age_n how_o the_o star_n be_v cast_v down_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n revel_v 6._o 13._o they_o shall_v fall_v as_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o figtree_n shake_v with_o a_o mighty_a wind_n when_o their_o pompous_a prelate_n cardinal_n patriarch_n down_o and_o pope_n forsake_v and_o give_v up_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v become_v earthly_a prince_n study_v policy_n and_o law_n and_o employ_v themselves_o not_o in_o pulpit_n but_o on_o seat_n of_o justice_n in_o discide_v man_n civil_a inheritance_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n yea_o and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v labour_v and_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o maintain_v but_o also_o often_o in_o person_n act_v civil_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o leave_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v on_o they_o the_o state_n and_o pomp_n of_o prince_n in_o princely_a palace_n princely_a revenue_n princely_a diet_n princely_a attendant_n princely_a pleasure_n of_o hunt_v hawk_v dice_a etc._n etc._n now_o the_o star_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o from_o their_o heavenly_a function_n to_o earth_n viz_o to_o the_o seek_v and_o enjoy_v earthly_a pleasure_n profit_n and_o employment_n in_o which_o no_o secular_a man_n can_v be_v more_o busy_a carnal_a thing_n be_v all_o they_o care_v for_o and_o all_o they_o savour_v and_o now_o they_o be_v become_v like_o other_o worldling_n call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o earth_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n give_v too_o many_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n tail_n have_v prevail_v to_o draw_v away_o many_o shine_a star_n man_n once_o of_o learning_n zeal_n and_o industry_n but_o now_o through_o their_o own_o worldliness_n greediness_n ambition_n or_o though_o their_o own_o fear_n flattery_n or_o threaten_v of_o time_n be_v grow_v mere_a politician_n and_o worldling_n scarce_o retain_v any_o savour_n of_o their_o former_a zeal_n and_o grace_n perhaps_o zealous_a against_o nothing_o more_o than_o grace_n and_o zeal_n the_o dragon_n be_v therefore_o more_o especial_o furious_a against_o the_o star_n because_o of_o their_o shine_a and_o reason_n light_n of_o grace_n above_o other_o where_o grace_n be_v more_o abound_v there_o the_o dragon_n envy_v more_o abound_v the_o more_o bountiful_a god_n hand_n and_o eye_n be_v the_o more_o envious_a be_v he_o the_o rich_a the_o booty_n be_v the_o more_o audacious_o will_v the_o thief_n adventure_v for_o it_o a_o star_n of_o the_o six_o and_o small_a magnitude_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o gift_n if_o he_o shine_v faithful_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o dragon_n assault_n but_o his_o chief_a aim_n be_v against_o the_o star_n of_o the_o first_o &_o second_o magnitude_n since_o the_o apostle_n his_o tail_n be_v most_o stir_v against_o they_o as_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n perkins_n man_n in_o their_o time_n of_o incomparable_a light_n of_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o yet_o how_o now_o cast_v down_o and_o darken_v by_o the_o dragon_n because_o god_n have_v special_o appoint_v the_o function_n 2._o on_o of_o the_o ministry_n to_o batter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n 2_o thess._n 2._o last_o joshua_n 16._o 20._o and_o to_o advance_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o see_v they_o most_o hinder_v his_o purpose_n &_o kingdom_n that_o he_o by_o all_o mean_n hinder_v cross_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o as_o moses_n by_o jaâ—â—as_n etc._n etc._n his_o universal_a malice_n to_o mankind_n who_o he_o be_v
be_v thou_o about_o so_o long_o as_o the_o dragon_n be_v alive_a to_o comfort_v the_o bright_a shine_a star_n and_o faithful_a ground_n minister_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o adversary_n who_o be_v they_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n but_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n let_v a_o godly_a man_n shine_v as_o a_o bright_a star_n in_o his_o orb_n who_o be_v they_o that_o oppose_v &_o seek_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o but_o papist_n and_o favourite_n of_o they_o swearer_n atheist_n unclean_a and_o of_o filthy_a life_n and_o tongue_n what_o marvel_v if_o such_o spit_n poison_n what_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v a_o pot_n boil_v over_o with_o such_o liquor_n as_o be_v within_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o safety_n which_o be_v in_o god_n faithful_a promise_n of_o four_o thing_n 1._o his_o presence_n with_o they_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o hide_v you_o from_o strife_n of_o tongue_n psal_n 31._o 20._o 2._o his_o assistance_n in_o their_o call_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a he_o will_v take_v their_o part_n and_o rebuke_v the_o dragon_n as_o in_o joshua_n zach._n 3._o 2._o 3._o his_o protection_n he_o will_v take_v they_o into_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1._o 20._o 4._o remuneration_n that_o they_o shall_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 3._o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o can_v throw_v 4._o down_o all_o the_o star_n but_o only_o a_o three_o part_n so_o as_o two_o three_o part_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o orb_n &_o shine_a when_o the_o first_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n that_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n hail_n and_o fire_n and_o blood_n fall_v as_o storm_n that_o be_v persecution_n and_o peril_n contradiction_n exile_n and_o slaughter_n by_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o they_o and_o by_o this_o fire_n of_o persecution_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v that_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o excellent_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n compare_v to_o fruitful_a and_o flourish_a tree_n for_o their_o greennes_n shadow_n &_o fruit_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v afflict_v slay_v put_v to_o deadly_a torment_n but_o not_o all_o the_o dragon_n can_v scorch_v but_o a_o three_o part_n verse_n 8._o when_o the_o second_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n a_o great_a mountain_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a tyrant_n so_o call_v for_o their_o height_n power_n and_o swell_a pride_n burn_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v of_o fury_n and_o fierceness_n against_o christian_a religion_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v many_o people_n of_o the_o world_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o empire_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n that_o be_v many_o thousand_o christian_n be_v oppress_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o burn_a mountain_n but_o only_o a_o three_o part_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o creature_n die_v that_o be_v faithful_a christian_n slaughter_a and_o murder_v &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o ship_n that_o be_v the_o church_n who_o pastor_n be_v her_o pilot_n and_o these_o plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o oppress_v and_o subdue_v now_o this_o fierce_a dragon_n will_v have_v turn_v all_o the_o sea_n to_o blood_n kill_v all_o live_a creature_n the_o life_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v manifest_a in_o find_a profession_n will_v have_v destroy_v and_o sink_v all_o ship_n and_o pilot_n all_o visible_a church_n and_o pastor_n but_o can_v only_o a_o three_o part_n verse_n 10._o when_o the_o three_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o by_o star_n be_v mean_v teacher_n call_v absinthiam_fw-la or_o wormwood_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o decline_v to_o taste_v the_o bitter_a morsel_n of_o pride_n ambition_n pre-eminence_n and_o of_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o devise_n it_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o rivers_n &_o make_v they_o bitter_a &_o many_o die_v of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o same_o corruption_n taint_v and_o embitter_v the_o three_o part_n of_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n by_o who_o as_o by_o river_n the_o sweet_a water_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n shall_v and_o have_v flow_v &_o have_v be_v derive_v unto_o other_o but_o now_o by_o that_o example_n be_v taint_v with_o gross_a superstition_n error_n heresy_n earthline_n carnal_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n but_o not_o all_o only_o a_o three_o part_n for_o many_o uphold_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o the_o sincerity_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o example_n verse_n 12._o when_o the_o four_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v smite_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o day_n be_v smite_v &_o the_o night_n also_o viz._n a_o grievous_a night_n of_o darkness_n either_o of_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n as_o some_o or_o of_o persecution_n as_o other_o darken_a and_o obscure_v the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n the_o scripture_n the_o moon_n the_o doctrine_n borrow_v thence_o the_o star_n the_o minister_n the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o enjoy_v her_o happy_a sun_n and_o the_o night_n it_o reach_v even_o to_o those_o without_o the_o church_n be_v as_o in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o dragon_n can_v not_o darken_v all_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n but_o a_o three_o part_n only_o the_o five_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n rev._n 19_o 1._o the_o antichristian_a locust_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o popish_a rite_n and_o tradition_n be_v command_v to_o hurt_v no_o tree_n or_o grass_n that_o be_v no_o pastor_n or_o private_a christian_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n cap._n 9_o 15._o when_o the_o six_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n the_o four_o angel_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n some_o instrument_n approve_v of_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n they_o must_v slay_v only_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n of_o christian_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o those_o six_o trumpet_n thus_o explain_v have_v notable_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n namely_o the_o dragon_n impotency_n god_n for_o his_o glory_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o dragon_n to_o 1_o break_v in_o sunder_o his_o order_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v and_o call_v man_n by_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v rom._n 10._o 15._o the_o ministry_n be_v god_n ordinance_n not_o man_v and_o god_n will_v uphold_v it_o 2._o the_o whole_a government_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o furnish_v his_o church_n with_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o own_o body_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o perfect_a man_n ephes._n 4._o and_o look_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o singular_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o supply_v they_o with_o holy_a oil_n that_o they_o may_v never_o go_v out_o and_o now_o though_o the_o dragon_n be_v never_o so_o desirous_a to_o put_v out_o all_o the_o light_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o care_n and_o calling_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v only_o a_o three_o 3_o part_n but_o not_o all_o the_o star_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v be_v gather_v in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o labourer_n must_v be_v successive_o thrust_v forth_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n keep_v house_n he_o must_v have_v steward_n to_o dispose_v his_o mystery_n and_o allowance_n to_o his_o family_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o flock_n he_o will_v have_v shepherd_n to_o tend_v it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o all_o to_o be_v smite_v at_o once_o for_o then_o all_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o vineyard_n he_o must_v have_v dresser_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o field_n he_o must_v have_v husbandman_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v she_o without_o pilot_n to_o bring_v she_o safe_o to_o shore_n 4._o christ_n can_v be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o his_o near_a relation_n 4._o with_o his_o faithful_a pastor_n as_o to_o suffer_v the_o dragon_n to_o throw_v
the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 3._o let_v a_o private_a man_n hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v he_o factious_a contentious_a schismatical_a if_o he_o see_v his_o action_n beseem_v his_o profession_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o pride_n with_o hypocrisy_n as_o job_n &_o the_o grace_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v deny_v in_o his_o servant_n he_o can_v disgrace_v &_o obscure_v with_o as_o dangerous_a a_o mistake_n as_o hanun_n do_v the_o servant_n of_o david_n who_o charity_n have_v be_v their_o own_o security_n quest._n it_o be_v thus_o how_o may_v we_o hold_v out_o in_o any_o good_a beginning_n and_o withstand_v the_o dragon_n ans._n practice_n six_o rule_n 1._o learn_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o experience_n never_o to_o trust_v the_o flattery_n of_o the_o dragon_n see_v dragon_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v detect_v his_o flattery_n &_o fair_a promise_n to_o be_v but_o pretence_n for_o our_o destruction_n 1._o the_o romish_a dragon_n insinuate_v into_o their_o proselyte_n as_o wind_a serpent_n they_o lament_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o persuade_v like_o very_a love_a counsellor_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o protestant_n they_o can_v feign_v crocodile_n tear_n can_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o they_o respect_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o promote_v the_o truth_n and_o save_v simple_a man_n seduce_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o make_v they_o venture_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o a_o number_n more_o windy_a and_o empty_a word_n in_o all_o which_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n to_o devour_v her_o child_n and_o which_o be_v a_o deep_a plot_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o can_v pretend_v peace_n friendship_n amity_n marriage_n oath_n and_o what_o not_o and_o all_o that_o under_o cloak_n and_o pretence_n of_o peace_n he_o may_v slay_v and_o devour_v as_o france_n in_o that_o horrible_a massacre_n 1572._o have_v woeful_a experience_n he_o can_v pretend_v zeal_n religion_n and_o support_v of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n when_o he_o be_v dig_v and_o undermine_v and_o lay_v powder_n barrel_n and_o iron_n bar_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o three_o whole_a state_n &_o kingdom_n a_o foolish_a woman_n must_v she_o be_v that_o will_v give_v any_o credit_n hereafter_o to_o the_o flattery_n and_o fair_a pretence_n of_o such_o perfidious_a dragon_n who_o salute_v not_o but_o to_o wound_v and_o with_o judas_n kiss_v to_o kill_v never_o begin_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o with_o full_a 2._o resolution_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o better_a any_o duty_n be_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o prepare_v for_o christian_a combat_n be_v sure_o thou_o stand_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o that_o thou_o do_v see_v the_o dragon_n that_o stand_v 3_o before_o thou_o will_v sift_v thy_o action_n thorough_o both_o for_o thy_o call_n and_o commission_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v justifieable_a and_o for_o the_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v do_v well_o and_o for_o the_o end_n if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o direct_a remember_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n to_o observe_v thou_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o accuse_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v thou_o stand_v still_o before_o god_n in_o undertake_v any_o good_a course_n not_o for_o direction_n only_o but_o for_o assistance_n he_o 4._o must_v begin_v and_o he_o must_v perfect_v do_v thou_o begin_v and_o go_v on_o in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o get_v his_o strength_n with_o thou_o &_o for_o thou_o which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o uphold_v thou_o so_o the_o two_o olive_n rev._n 11._o 4._o stand_n before_o god_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o dragon_n stand_v in_o ambush_n to_o resist_v and_o 5._o kill_v the_o first_o motion_n in_o grace_n so_o stand_v thou_o on_o thy_o guard_n to_o resist_v his_o first_o motion_n against_o it_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o dragon_n let_v he_o seem_v never_o so_o reasonable_a to_o begin_v with_o his_o conclusion_n will_v be_v impudent_a and_o important_a thus_o thou_o shall_v beat_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n as_o he_o hate_v the_o first_o show_n and_o sprout_v of_o grace_n so_o hate_v thou_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o rise_v of_o temptation_n where_o he_o begin_v his_o assault_n begin_v thy_o resistance_n stand_v courageous_o and_o with_o comfort_n know_v that_o 6._o 1._o if_o thou_o stand_v to_o he_o he_o can_v stand_v to_o thou_o resist_v the_o dragon_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v 2._o as_o he_o stand_v to_o destroy_v so_o thy_o captain_n stand_v before_o thou_o to_o save_v and_o cover_v thou_o 3._o when_o he_o stand_v before_o christ_n thy_o head_n he_o be_v defeat_v and_o confound_v &_o his_o power_n so_o break_v as_o thou_o stand_v before_o a_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o now_o he_o may_v stand_v before_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v thou_o but_o never_o to_o deprive_v thou_o either_o of_o conquest_n or_o crown_n 4._o the_o christian_a stand_v now_o not_o afore_o the_o dragon_n as_o a_o single_a man_n but_o as_o incorporate_v and_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o glorious_a victory_n so_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n return_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o sheweth_z how_o the_o dragon_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o i._o the_o woman_n who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o her_o birth_n in_o this_o verse_n 2._o by_o her_o fight_n in_o the_o next_o ii_o her_o issue_n describe_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o his_o sex_n masculine_a generous_a a_o manchild_n 2._o his_o office_n to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 3._o his_o height_n of_o advancement_n he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n it_o must_v a_o while_n stay_v we_o to_o inquire_v who_o this_o man-child_n be_v that_o be_v now_o bring_v forth_o see_v there_o mean_v be_v sundry_a and_o divers_a opinion_n and_o the_o true_a open_n of_o this_o point_n will_v help_v we_o all_o along_o this_o vision_n into_o many_o proper_a and_o comfortable_a point_n which_o have_v not_o be_v till_o of_o late_a so_o dive_v into_o by_o the_o common_a stream_n of_o interpreter_n most_o have_v think_v that_o by_o this_o manchild_n must_v be_v mean_v christ_n and_o some_o take_v it_o of_o christ_n personal_o in_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n some_o of_o christ_n mystical_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o believer_n heart_n to_o which_o i_o grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v few_o passage_n and_o phrase_n in_o this_o divine_a pprophecy_n which_o do_v not_o look_v back_o to_o some_o former_a history_n passage_n or_o prophesy_v as_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v further_o plentiful_o note_v so_o do_v this_o verse_n and_o vision_n look_v back_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n personal_o into_o the_o world_n and_o lively_o represent_v it_o in_o many_o particular_n as_o 1._o this_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o manchilde_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o man-child_n woman_n 2._o the_o dragon_n here_o watch_v to_o slay_v the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o do_v herod_n seek_v to_o kill_v the_o babe_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v 3._o as_o mary_n by_o divine_a admonition_n fly_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n to_o save_v herself_o and_o the_o babe_n life_n so_o this_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n with_o eagle's_n wing_n the_o place_n prepare_v by_o god_n to_o save_v herself_o and_o her_o seed_n 4._o as_o mary_n stay_v in_o egypt_n almost_o four_o year_n till_o herod_n be_v dead_a so_o this_o woman_n stay_v in_o the_o desert_n 1260._o day_n which_o be_v almost_o four_o year_n for_o 1460._o day_n be_v just_a four_o year_n the_o time_n of_o her_o danger_n 5._o as_o herod_n that_o dragon_n cast_v after_o the_o flight_n of_o mary_n a_o horrible_a flood_n of_o persecution_n slay_v all_o infant_n under_o two_o year_n old_a to_o destroy_v the_o man-child_n so_o this_o woman_n have_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n cast_v after_o she_o to_o destroy_v she_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o as_o christ_n mary_n son_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o sate_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n his_o father_n so_o the_o son_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 7._o as_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n most_o
diotrephes_n who_o prattle_v against_o they_o with_o malicious_a word_n neither_o receive_v the_o brethren_n but_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 3_o joh._n 10._o 2._o by_o stir_v up_o false_a teacher_n flatterer_n and_o deceiver_n who_o insensible_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o her_o treasure_n which_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n the_o envious_a man_n by_o they_o sow_v his_o tare_n while_o man_n sleep_v matth._n 13._o hence_o we_o read_v of_o sundrey_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o namely_o the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n so_o call_v because_o the_o devil_n who_o still_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o ministry_n in_o and_o by_o these_o fight_n against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n 4._o where_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o powerful_a preach_n he_o fight_v by_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v ineffectual_a sundry_a secret_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o blind_a some_o that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n shine_v upon_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o hold_v they_o fast_o in_o incredulity_n and_o contumacy_n 2._o snatch_v the_o word_n from_o other_o who_o hear_v it_o careless_o so_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v against_o many_o as_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8_o 12._o 3._o thrust_v from_o their_o practice_n such_o as_o hear_v with_o attention_n when_o man_n hear_v and_o put_v not_o on_o the_o new_a man_n it_o be_v a_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n eph._n 4._o 27._o 4._o after_o the_o know_a and_o profess_a truth_n by_o pull_v away_o many_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 15._o many_o go_v back_o after_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o i_o fear_v lest_o as_o satan_n deceive_v eve_n by_o his_o craftiness_n so_o also_o he_o deceive_v you_o thus_o in_o all_o change_n of_o religion_n number_n have_v go_v back_o after_o satan_n now_o after_o the_o manner_n let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o fight_n contrary_n must_v needs_o fight_v here_o be_v two_o contrary_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o of_o darkness_n 1_o two_o contrary_a prince_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n two_o contrary_a band_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o the_o dragon_n will_v pull_v down_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n but_o fight_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o 1._o all_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o malignant_a dragon_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o obscure_v the_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v up_o honour_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o dragon_n for_o god_n see_v we_o not_o how_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o demean_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o what_o move_v he_o the_o dragon_n act_v he_o with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o his_o come_n be_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o the_o same_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n cast_v down_o idolater_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o antichrist_n to_o receive_v law_n from_o he_o to_o bind_v conscience_n to_o worship_n at_o his_o word_n a_o breaden_a god_n make_v by_o a_o baker_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o adore_v the_o dragon_n no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v to_o devil_n when_o they_o offer_v to_o idol_n psal._n 106._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o in_o the_o dragon_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o unconquerable_a hatred_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n he_o perpetual_o oppose_v the_o humanity_n the_o divinity_n the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v why_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o busy_a against_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n john_n 15._o 24._o they_o have_v hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n &_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n they_o never_o cease_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o the_o faithful_a his_o member_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v i_o it_o will_v hate_v you_o also_o john_n 16._o 3._o and_o this_o they_o will_v do_v to_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v to_o add_v unto_o and_o 3_o enlarge_v so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n his_o throne_n to_o domineer_v in_o he_o will_v thrust_v jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o all_o his_o right_n he_o will_v bring_v in_o all_o man_n soul_n into_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o because_o he_o can_v get_v all_o he_o be_v restless_a and_o never_o give_v up_o his_o quarrel_n why_o else_o do_v the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a commander_n under_o the_o dragon_n maintain_v and_o abet_v such_o bloody_a quarrel_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n rev._n 13._o 16._o haman_n must_v have_v all_o knee_n bow_v to_o he_o else_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o anger_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o death_n of_o every_o mordecai_n that_o refuse_v they_o therefore_o fight_v to_o uphold_v the_o dominion_n he_o 4._o have_v get_v in_o the_o world_n as_o great_a prince_n go_v to_o war_n to_o maintain_v their_o right_n and_o territory_n in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o country_n even_o so_o if_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o any_o country_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n what_o tumult_n &_o tragedy_n do_v the_o dragon_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n excite_v and_o stir_v up_o against_o it_o and_o what_o else_o do_v all_o the_o present_a war_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n tend_v unto_o but_o to_o hold_v the_o country_n subject_n unto_o antichrist_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n still_o and_o to_o keep_v out_o and_o chase_v out_o the_o sound_n and_o mention_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n beware_v of_o this_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o fight_v against_o i._n christ._n ob._n we_o profess_v christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o michael_n name_n have_v take_v our_o press-money_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o sol._n can._n 1._o 5._o the_o son_n of_o my_o mother_n contend_v with_o i_o and_o thus_o be_v i_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n be_v this_o christ_n voice_n will_v we_o know_v these_o dissemble_a friend_n the_o mark_n be_v clear_a 1._o those_o that_o wilful_o resist_v any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n fight_v against_o god_n act_v 5._o 39_o if_o this_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o but_o be_v fighter_n against_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o standard_n of_o michael_n that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rank_n rebel_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o shoot_v against_o the_o king_n standard_n he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v michael_n sceptre_n will_v give_v it_o no_o place_n nor_o obedience_n in_o themselves_o and_o scorn_v it_o in_o other_o that_o mutiny_n against_o preach_v and_o preacher_n of_o truth_n and_o practice_n of_o sincerity_n fight_v as_o direct_o against_o god_n as_o he_o that_o will_v wrest_v the_o king_n sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o resist_v the_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ordinary_a breaker_n of_o it_o by_o work_n or_o play_v that_o scorn_v strict_a and_o circumspect_a walk_n be_v a_o fighter_n against_o god_n 2._o those_o that_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o uphold_v the_o dragon_n dominion_n these_o apparent_o fight_v against_o christ_n not_o one_o of_o their_o lust_n must_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o word_n look_v in_o what_o sin_n the_o devil_n do_v reign_v for_o that_o they_o strive_v and_o contend_v still_o and_o none_o so_o great_a enemy_n as_o those_o that_o strive_v against_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v swear_v and_o lie_v and_o game_n they_o must_v outface_v conscience_n and_o scorn_v godliness_n so_o also_o they_o be_v loath_a the_o devil_n shall_v lose_v any_o ground_n in_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o strengthen_v sinner_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n of_o looseness_n game_n waste_v out_o their_o time_n and_o drunken_a companionship_n resist_v tumultuous_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n 3._o those_o that_o strive_v
ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o david_n pray_v god_n to_o turn_v achitophel_n wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n only_o can_v make_v we_o wise_a than_o this_o our_o enemy_n therefore_o as_o a_o child_n the_o weak_a it_o feel_v itself_o the_o fast_o hold_v it_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n so_o let_v we_o on_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 3._o by_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n psalm_n 119._o 24._o make_v that_o the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n which_o only_o can_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o this_o david_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o ancient_a than_o the_o counsellor_n by_o this_o all_o the_o serpent_n stratagem_n be_v discover_v and_o divert_v 4._o grow_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n this_o stand_v not_o in_o contemplation_n but_o operation_n rectify_v the_o mind_n affection_n action_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o upright_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v thereafter_o ii_o against_o the_o sting_n poison_n and_o bite_v of_o this_o serpent_n 1._o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o heal_v and_o save_v no_o other_o sight_n salvemur_fw-la but_o this_o can_v ease_v we_o not_o gold_n not_o silver_n not_o land_n nay_o not_o heaven_o itself_o without_o christ_n nothing_o but_o christ_n blood_n the_o israelite_n must_v be_v cure_v only_o by_o look_v the_o christian_a by_o believe_v 2._o a_o special_a preservative_n be_v prayer_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o weasel_n be_v that_o know_v the_o serpent_n will_v set_v upon_o she_o and_o that_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o send_v of_o rue_n which_o we_o call_v herbe-grace_n she_o run_v and_o eat_v of_o that_o herb_n and_o so_o the_o send_v of_o it_o drive_v off_o the_o serpent_n so_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o must_v run_v to_o this_o herbe-grace_n and_o let_v our_o daily_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n be_v as_o rue_v against_o he_o thus_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o prevent_v temptation_n by_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o 3._o daily_o apply_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o heart_n horn_n burn_v 9_o be_v of_o power_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o serpent_n and_o a_o good_a antidote_n against_o his_o poison_n christ_n be_v this_o hart_n or_o hind_n his_o horn_n be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n this_o horn_n burn_v or_o parch_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o father_n wrath_n be_v the_o only_a antidote_n against_o the_o malignity_n of_o satan_n iii_o against_o his_o satanical_a opposition_n and_o enmity_n be_v sure_a to_o get_v god_n thy_o friend_n if_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o thou_o who_o can_v be_v against_o thou_o rom._n 8._o 31._o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v for_o thou_o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o thy_o charge_n verse_n 33._o 34._o now_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o leave_v not_o those_o who_o have_v not_o leave_v he_o first_o iv._o against_o his_o accusation_n get_v 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o conscience_n excuse_v thou_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v unrepented_a 2._o corin._n 11._o 12._o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3._o the_o lord_n justification_n of_o thy_o uprightness_n job_n 1_o by_o fear_v god_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_n this_o of_o the_o name_n the_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o dragon_n be_v describe_v be_v his_o effect_n that_o he_o seduce_v or_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n where_o four_o thing_n for_o open_v the_o word_n i._o what_o be_v it_o to_o seduce_v answ._n in_o proper_a speech_n it_o be_v to_o mislead_v or_o draw_v a_o man_n aside_o from_o the_o right_a way_n into_o some_o by-way_n and_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o traveller_n or_o passenger_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v lead_v aside_o into_o error_n and_o wrong_a way_n thus_o the_o dragon_n after_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v publish_v the_o only_a way_n by_o who_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n by_o all_o mean_n will_v shut_v up_o this_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v draw_v aside_o the_o world_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o idol_n and_o heathen_a god_n and_o from_o the_o embrace_v of_o christian_a religion_n to_o paganism_n and_o heathen_a rite_n so_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinct_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o be_v the_o seduction_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o he_o incessant_o labour_v in_o as_o the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n note_v even_o a_o perpetual_a action_n of_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o error_n and_o false_a religion_n ii_o the_o person_n that_o be_v seduce_v be_v the_o whole_a world_n allude_v to_o his_o general_a seduction_n and_o surprise_v of_o all_o mankind_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o also_o the_o general_a corrupt_a of_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o reprobate_n or_o earthly_a mind_a man_n who_o intend_v the_o world_n and_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n with_o contempt_n of_o heavenly_a these_o be_v the_o dragon_n prey_n for_o their_o multitude_n call_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v seduce_v matt._n 24._o 24._o 2._o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n nor_o part_n of_o it_o but_o citizen_n among_o saint_n and_o of_o another_o corporation_n 3._o the_o dragon_n can_v go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n which_o reach_v not_o to_o any_o elect_a but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o by_o the_o just_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o seduction_n and_o their_o own_o destruction_n rev._n 9_o 4._o the_o locust_n be_v send_v out_o with_o a_o limit_a commission_n they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o any_o green_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a who_o have_v any_o appearance_n of_o true_a grace_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o keen_a sting_n of_o their_o damnable_a error_n and_o devilish_a devise_n but_o only_o the_o reprobate_n who_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o revel_v 13._o 13._o who_o be_v they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n but_o they_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n earthly_a man_n who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o heaven_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n iii_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v the_o dragon_n seduce_v the_o whole_a earth_n answ._n he_o have_v many_o way_n some_o without_o we_o and_o some_o within_o we_o without_o we_o especial_o three_o 1._o he_o deceive_v by_o false_a doctrine_n error_n heresy_n and_o lie_v in_o which_o sense_n antichristianisme_n be_v call_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 9_o because_o under_o pretence_n of_o truth_n and_o christianity_n it_o fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n thus_o be_v ahab_n seduce_v by_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n thus_o elymas_n seduce_v the_o deputy_n and_o resist_v paul_n doctrine_n and_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act_n 13._o 10._o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o dissuade_v other_o from_o hear_v the_o truth_n ii_o he_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o impious_a fraud_n diabolical_a imposture_n and_o prodigious_a work_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o error_n revel_v 13._o 14._o the_o beast_n do_v great_a wonder_n to_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o sign_n as_o to_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a this_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o false_a prophet_n revel_v 19_o 20._o who_o wrought_v false_a miracle_n by_o which_o he_o seduce_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n to_o confirm_v a_o deceivable_a doctrine_n yea_o even_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o though_o bellarmine_n to_o free_v his_o pope_n
former_a be_v such_o as_o demonstrate_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o latter_a such_o as_o show_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v five_o first_o supine_n carelessness_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o dragon_n rule_n the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o 12._o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n rule_v that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o alien_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o atheist_n that_o care_v for_o no_o religion_n or_o covenant_n care_v not_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n contemn_v preach_v pray_v ministry_n minister_n prefer_v pig_n before_o christ_n as_o the_o gadaren_n prefer_v pottage_n before_o the_o blessing_n as_o esau_n this_o man_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o much_o more_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o despiser_n of_o religion_n a_o scorner_n of_o goodness_n one_o that_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o ministry_n or_o give_v it_o his_o presence_n but_o be_v a_o son_n of_o beliall_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o yoke_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n this_o man_n be_v apparent_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o can_v but_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n for_o 1._o where_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o command_n the_o dragon_n must_v rule_v and_o command_v 2._o where_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n be_v resist_v which_o only_o cast_v out_o the_o dragon_n there_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o he_o a_o traitor_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o shall_v wrest_v the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o contempt_n of_o his_o high_a authority_n yet_o so_o do_v every_o wicked_a man_n with_o the_o word_n the_o rod_n of_o christ_n power_n 3._o where_o christ_n be_v come_v he_o make_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o serious_a seek_v after_o he_o and_o therefore_o where_o be_v no_o seek_v after_o god_n no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o christ_n never_o come_v there_o a_o second_o note_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n in_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v now_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n can_v discern_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n desirable_a or_o admirable_a he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o cast_v out_o his_o power_n but_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o man_n sit_v in_o darkness_n till_o this_o hour_n that_o he_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n offer_v to_o shine_v upon_o he_o and_o content_v himself_o with_o ignorance_n of_o mind_n with_o hatred_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o light_n this_o man_n set_v up_o and_o uphold_v the_o devil_n power_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o here_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o thâ—_n three_o note_n of_o a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o be_v general_a disobedience_n for_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o where_o sin_n reign_v the_o dragon_n reign_v he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o together_o for_o as_o a_o tyrant_n show_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n by_o force_v man_n to_o fulfil_v his_o law_n and_o edict_n so_o this_o strong_a man_n show_v and_o uphold_v his_o state_n in_o special_a manner_n by_o prevail_a temptation_n and_o allurement_n by_o which_o man_n fulfil_v the_o lust_n &_o will_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v carry_v as_o the_o swine_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o dragon_n stand_v in_o his_o state_n the_o four_o note_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ripeness_n in_o sin_n when_o man_n be_v not_o puny_n in_o sin_n but_o old_a sinner_n not_o bungler_n but_o active_a and_o nimble_a servant_n of_o corruption_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o this_o ripeness_n discover_v itself_o in_o many_o unhappy_a man_n in_o who_o the_o dragon_n bear_v sway_v four_o way_n 1._o by_o diligence_n 2._o hight_n 3._o chearfulnesse_n 4._o constancy_n in_o sin_n 1._o by_o diligence_n follow_v sin_n as_o a_o trade_n when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o all_o the_o appointment_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n approve_v and_o promote_a all_o that_o be_v nought_o but_o disallow_v and_o oppose_v all_o that_o be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v diligent_a servant_n will_v break_v their_o sleep_n to_o do_v their_o master_n work_n and_o so_o will_v these_o prov._n 4._o 16._o see_v chap._n 1._o 15._o 2._o by_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n draw_v the_o saint_n forward_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o dragon_n draw_v wicked_a man_n to_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n call_v rom._n 1_o fullness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o this_o without_o reluctation_n or_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n and_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o mischief_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o foul_a sin_n come_v not_o amiss_o to_o many_o man_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o bid_v his_o slave_n resist_v the_o gospel_n as_o elimas_n and_o he_o must_v do_v it_o commit_v murder_n upon_o his_o own_o brother_n as_o cain_n scoff_v his_o own_o father_n as_o cham_n swear_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o many_o devil_n incarnate_a they_o must_v and_o will_v do_v it_o 3._o by_o chearfulnesse_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n our_o proverb_n be_v he_o must_v needs_o run_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v so_o captaine-sinner_n make_v haste_n to_o evil_a and_o set_v their_o delight_n on_o it_o how_o do_v graceless_a person_n rejoice_v to_o promote_v and_o compass_v sin_n in_o themselves_o eat_v it_o as_o bread_n and_o a_o sweet_a morsel_n job_n 20._o and_o drink_v it_o as_o a_o fish_n drink_v in_o water_n and_o provoke_v 20._o other_o to_o sin_n to_o swear_v to_o be_v drunken_a to_o game_n and_o play_n &_o c_o be_v there_o a_o drop_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o it_o will_v disallow_v such_o horrible_a sin_n and_o stand_v against_o they_o but_o the_o stamp_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v upon_o they_o who_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a and_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v into_o his_o own_o damnation_n 4._o by_o constancy_n and_o incorrigibleness_n in_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v filthy_a still_o as_o the_o dragon_n and_o devil_n be_v and_o man_n as_o devil_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v torment_v before_o their_o time_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n conversion_n mortification_n or_o holy_a life_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o one_o from_o who_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o fist_n be_v strife_n to_o keep_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n fight_v against_o good_a conscience_n in_o one_o self_n and_o other_o when_o man_n aredespiser_n and_o evil_a speaker_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n can_v contend_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o haunt_v with_o wicked_a person_n how_o can_v this_o but_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o the_o dragon_n hold_v possession_n for_o what_o other_o be_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o what_o be_v a_o more_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o power_n and_o state_n of_o a_o prince_n then_o to_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o fight_v for_o his_o title_n in_o all_o his_o quarrel_n now_o if_o these_o be_v sure_a note_n of_o the_o state_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o dragon_n many_o may_v discern_v their_o woeful_a condition_n who_o think_v well_o enough_o of_o themselves_o and_o will_v defy_v the_o devil_n in_o word_n while_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n he_o uphold_v his_o full_a power_n in_o they_o 1._o how_o many_o christian_n by_o profession_n be_v no_o better_a than_o atheist_n who_o love_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o their_o thought_n but_o abhor_v all_o thought_n 10._o of_o god_n and_o bar_v they_o out_o by_o week_n and_o month_n as_o most_o unpleasant_a nor_o in_o their_o soul_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n
out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o among_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a man_n hold_v his_o power_n still_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n work_v among_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o satan_n work_v in_o antichrist_n by_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o why_o 1._o satan_n reign_n be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n 1_o that_o be_v his_o sceptre_n a_o wicked_a heart_n in_o which_o sin_n reign_v be_v his_o chair_n of_o estate_n but_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 14._o 2._o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n whence_o wicked_a spirit_n 2._o be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o spiritual_a darkness_n of_o lie_n heresy_n false_a doctrine_n false_a worship_n and_o all_o work_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o world_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o he_o rule_v as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v get_v out_o of_o this_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o hellish_a pharaoh_n and_o be_v get_v into_o goshen_n the_o church_n where_o light_n be_v ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n 3._o satan_n be_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o death_n by_o which_o necessary_a connexion_n appear_v 3._o who_o be_v his_o subject_n over_o who_o he_o hold_v his_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_z wete_z a_o world_n of_o dead_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n destitute_a of_o the_o 1._o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o dead_a man_n lay_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n among_o these_o he_o rule_v as_o the_o demoniake_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n live_v among_o the_o grave_n and_o there_o tyrannize_v so_o do_v satan_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o another_o golgatha_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v quicken_v by_o christ_n be_v former_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o live_v now_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o so_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o true_a heart_a 1_o christian_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n 1._o thou_o fight_v against_o a_o conquer_a and_o bind_v enemy_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o thy_o lord_n dominion_n 2._o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o keep_v state_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thou_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v from_o the_o earth_n object_n if_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o i_o be_o so_o afflict_v with_o horrible_a hellish_a and_o violent_a temptation_n answ._n 1._o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o power_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o full_a power_n in_o the_o godly_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o reserve_v wriggle_v power_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o may_v assault_v thou_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o hurt_v thou_o that_o be_v one_o of_o god_n choose_v neither_o by_o his_o temptation_n nor_o persecution_n for_o first_o though_o they_o may_v afflict_v and_o exercise_v thou_o yet_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overcome_v or_o extinguish_v thy_o faith_n second_o though_o they_o may_v trouble_v thou_o and_o hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o moabite_n do_v israel_n by_o their_o wile_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v life_n and_o glory_n three_o though_o they_o may_v hinder_v the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o the_o right_a nor_o assure_a hope_n of_o thy_o happiness_n object_n i_o find_v these_o temptation_n prevail_v in_o i_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n reign_v in_o sin_n i_o fear_v he_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o i_o answ._n there_o be_v the_o least_o fear_n of_o that_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o fear_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_n keep_v down_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o combat_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o best_a have_v sin_n but_o sin_n have_v not_o they_o the_o best_a slip_n and_o fall_v but_o lie_v not_o in_o fall_n the_o best_a do_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o habitual_o they_o trade_v not_o nor_o walk_v in_o sin_n at_o least_o with_o delight_n as_o man_n in_o a_o pleasant_a way_n the_o best_a have_v flesh_n but_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o although_o thou_o find_v sin_n present_a with_o thou_o yet_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v the_o power_n of_o it_o weaken_v if_o thou_o sometime_o sin_v but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tumble_v and_o trade_n in_o sin_n as_o that_o thou_o hate_v what_o thou_o do_v all_o be_v safe_a the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o all_o that_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o trial_n to_o know_v our_o estate_n ii_o whether_o we_o belong_v to_o heaven_n or_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n if_o satan_n uphold_v his_o power_n and_o state_n in_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n within_o thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v apparent_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n christ_n have_v no_o part_n in_o thou_o nor_o thou_o in_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v thou_o a_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n a_o son_n of_o disobedience_n a_o rebel_n against_o all_o thou_o hear_v be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o thy_o sin_n a_o hater_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v and_o discover_v they_o be_v thou_o of_o the_o dragon_n trade_n and_o walk_v in_o fraud_n lie_v accuse_v and_o envy_v god_n child_n do_v thou_o cast_v thyself_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o wilful_o excommunicate_v and_o separate_v thyself_o from_o god_n from_o his_o house_n and_o worship_n from_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n now_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v thou_o that_o for_o these_o accurse_a quality_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o christ_n victory_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v christ_n cast_v he_o out_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o who_o resemble_v he_o no_o confound_a shall_v you_o be_v together_o and_o eternal_o excommunicate_v from_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o instruction_n if_o satan_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o to_o keep_v he_o out_o and_o let_v he_o enter_v no_o iii_o more_o when_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n he_o say_v go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o he_o no_o more_o so_o he_o never_o recover_v his_o power_n against_o the_o church_n again_o be_v once_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v give_v he_o a_o strong_a and_o sure_a possession_n than_o before_o for_o he_o never_o come_v again_o but_o he_o bring_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n than_o himself_o and_o now_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n into_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o not_o turn_v to_o worldly_a rudiment_n and_o that_o earthly_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o antichristian_a idolatry_n which_o be_v from_o earth_n set_v up_o and_o uphold_v by_o earthly_a power_n and_o policy_n thrust_v itself_o on_o the_o world_n by_o serpentine_a craft_n lie_v pretence_n of_o miracle_n martyrdom_n concord_n of_o doctor_n perpetual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v the_o dragon_n rage_n and_o domineer_v in_o the_o earth_n whither_o he_o be_v cast_v and_o in_o that_o fleshly_a doctrine_n which_o carry_v away_o earthly_a and_o unstable_a man_n let_v he_o make_v spoil_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n among_o papist_n and_o idolater_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n let_v we_o keep_v that_o precious_a truth_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o michael_n have_v win_v for_o we_o shall_v we_o run_v after_o the_o dragon_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n consider_v hereunto_o 1._o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o religion_n of_o god_n that_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o hateful_a and_o unnatural_a sin_n by_o licenses_fw-la pardon_n before_o and_o after_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n that_o exempt_v subject_n from_o law_n obedience_n oath_n and_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n
scripture_n out_o of_o their_o country_n to_o receive_v in_o humane_a tradition_n thrust_v down_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o horrible_a idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o sacrilegious_a worship_n of_o stock_n stone_n and_o the_o breaden_a god_n persecute_v to_o death_n the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a preacher_n &_o take_v into_o their_o bosom_n shaveling_n baal_n priest_n fabulous_a friar_n jesuitical_a king-killer_n and_o antichristian_a godmaker_n what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o be_v come_v in_o as_o subject_n to_o this_o king_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v see_v gog_n and_o magog_n turk_n jew_n and_o saracen_n to_o hold_v out_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o mahomet_n against_o he_o the_o god_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o western_a part_n we_o may_v see_v antichrist_n apollyon_n his_o holiness_n the_o arch-enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n hold_v out_o by_o power_n and_o policy_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n in_o the_o most_o of_o this_o western_a world_n and_o none_o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v no_o nor_o breath_n or_o live_v but_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n so_o as_o we_o must_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o great_a king_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v trust_v our_o sense_n he_o seem_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o ishbosheth_n a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n ii_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o own_o country_n if_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n home_o we_o may_v find_v matter_n of_o mourning_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v get_v no_o more_o ground_n in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o rather_o have_v lose_v much_o ground_n of_o late_a year_n sure_o it_o be_v god_n never_o give_v more_o excellent_a gift_n nor_o more_o furnish_v light_n to_o his_o church_n in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o this_o last_o age_n since_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o antichristian_a darkness_n nor_o in_o this_o age_n unto_o any_o nation_n more_o than_o unto_o this_o nation_n and_o where_o he_o give_v much_o do_v he_o not_o require_v much_o but_o oh_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o church_n that_o 1._o whereas_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v general_o settle_v on_o our_o rock_n and_o foundation_n without_o waver_v we_o be_v now_o call_v our_o ground_n in_o question_n and_o must_v dispute_v against_o denier_n of_o our_o principle_n 2._o whereas_o antichrist_n and_o popery_n be_v a_o dead_a stink_a carkeise_n detestable_a to_o every_o man_n of_o any_o nose_n or_o judgement_n now_o the_o dead_a bone_n seem_v to_o reunite_v themselves_o and_o flesh_n and_o skin_n to_o come_v on_o they_o and_o begin_v to_o revive_v and_o take_v heart_n and_o contest_v yea_o justle_v again_o with_o the_o truth_n which_o once_o give_v it_o the_o deadly_a wound_n as_o if_o it_o have_v bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o before_o to_o take_v possession_n again_o 3._o whereas_o painful_a preacher_n have_v be_v worthy_o honour_v and_o god_n grace_n admire_v in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o see_v they_o now_o disdain_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o to_o behold_v those_o locust_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n fight_v under_o their_o king_n abbaddon_n and_o consume_v the_o green_a grass_n and_o prevail_v against_o so_o many_o high_a and_o low_a in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n to_o see_v these_o set_v by_o 4._o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v describe_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v unless_o in_o very_o rude_a place_n in_o holy_a and_o commendable_a manner_n now_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o account_v a_o kind_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n afford_v not_o so_o much_o profaneness_n as_o that_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n ought_v only_o to_o attend_v upon_o himself_o 5._o how_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n mourn_v when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n without_o able_a teacher_n as_o sheep_n without_o shepherd_n mat._n 9_o 36._o and_o what_o a_o mournful_a sight_n be_v it_o to_o see_v a_o goodly_a field_n ready_a for_o the_o harvest_n but_o never_o a_o man_n in_o the_o country_n to_o gather_v it_o in_o but_o there_o it_o must_v rot_v so_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v so_o many_o church_n and_o parish_n without_o able_a minister_n and_o some_o country_n utter_o barren_a of_o mean_n to_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o minister_n in_o stead_n of_o feed_v they_o either_o starve_v they_o or_o poison_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o direct_v and_o comfort_v the_o poor_a church_n smite_v she_o &_o wound_v she_o &_o shame_v she_o by_o take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o poor_a church_n in_o when_o the_o pharisee_n make_v a_o canon_n that_o if_o any_o do_v sincere_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v john_n 9_o 22._o and_o afterward_o when_o diotrephes_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o receive_v the_o brethren_n 3._o john_n 10._o 6._o how_o do_v david_n mourn_v and_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o the_o word_n the_o same_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o see_v man_n general_o cast_v off_o the_o regiment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o desperate_a profaneness_n against_o the_o mean_n be_v most_o damnable_a the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o to_o subjection_n but_o they_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o 7._o we_o have_v cause_n of_o mourning_n to_o see_v the_o gospel_n go_v away_o and_o the_o kingdom_n a_o take_v away_o from_o we_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o where_o may_v a_o man_n see_v the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n so_o far_o from_o the_o power_n of_o convert_v that_o it_o can_v prevail_v against_o open_a sin_n nor_o trifle_a vanity_n and_o who_o see_v not_o the_o kingdom_n go_v away_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o power_n will_v christ_n stay_v where_o he_o be_v so_o unwelcome_a may_v we_o not_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v mat._n 21._o 43._o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o corner_n stone_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o refuse_v of_o the_o corner_n stone_n to_o trample_v upon_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o holy_a religion_n and_o prefer_v before_o they_o priests_z and_o papist_n and_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n again_o with_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o mass_n and_o breaden_a god_n which_o reverse_v our_o corner_n stone_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o we_o we_o may_v rejoice_v however_o other_o thing_n go_v with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o go_v than_o our_o sorrow_n come_v in_o as_o a_o unresistable_a flood_n iii_o to_o come_v to_o our_o own_o place_n it_o will_v set_v grief_n to_o every_o good_a heart_n to_o see_v how_o little_a ground_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v get_v a_o long_a time_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o after_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n constant_a preach_v magistrate_n profess_v religion_n be_v careless_a of_o religion_n as_o gallio_n let_v religion_n run_v as_o it_o will_v so_o that_o their_o aim_n may_v succeed_v and_o project_n prosper_v and_o not_o seldom_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o authority_n against_o religion_n and_o religious_a person_n if_o we_o see_v that_o magistracy_n will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o join_v with_o the_o ministry_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n and_o add_v a_o point_n to_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o make_v our_o weapon_n the_o more_o mighty_a and_o pierce_a against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n well_o know_v satan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n if_o these_o his_o two_o ordinance_n shall_v shake_v hand_n if_o david_n and_o nathan_n or_o god_n stand_v together_o josias_n and_o huldas_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o divulse_v they_o and_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o we_o seldom_o enjoy_v their_o happy_a conjunction_n what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o that_o when_o we_o call_v for_o the_o
because_o they_o see_v their_o craft_n must_v fail_v by_o paul_n preach_v of_o christ_n but_o they_o cunning_o cover_v their_o covetousness_n with_o another_o fine_a pretext_n of_o religion_n establish_v through_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o a_o dangerous_a state_n matter_n vers_fw-la 27._o 3._o revenge_n the_o heart_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n lust_v after_o envy_n against_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v go_v for_o the_o only_a man_n of_o peace_n and_o only_a peacemaker_n now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o revenge_n that_o they_o may_v retain_v a_o vizard_n of_o peace_n they_o can_v weave_v some_o false_a accusation_n out_o of_o some_o stuff_n fine_o spin_v by_o which_o they_o can_v easy_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o in_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v usurp_v their_o name_n and_o authority_n their_o power_n and_o force_n to_o vex_v god_n people_n thus_o dan._n 3._o 8._o the_o chaldaean_n envy_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o themselves_o devise_v a_o mean_n of_o revenge_n but_o fine_o hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o grievous_a accusation_n they_o come_v and_o flatter_v and_o pray_v devout_o for_o the_o king_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o then_o the_o king_n must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n observant_a of_o his_o law_n o_o king_n thou_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n then_o they_o charge_v the_o jew_n with_o rebellion_n for_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o king_n god_n new_o set_v up_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o romish_a catholic_n deal_v with_o those_o among_o they_o who_o will_v not_o frame_v to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n 4._o their_o hypocrisy_n enemy_n of_o sound_a goodness_n they_o be_v but_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o oppose_v goodness_n and_o therefore_o must_v they_o accuse_v thing_n well_o do_v and_o repute_v they_o as_o fault_n just_o punishable_a now_o must_v they_o call_v good_a evil_n neither_o may_v they_o seem_v to_o vex_v and_o prosecute_v good_a man_n as_o good_a man_n therefore_o they_o must_v traduce_v they_o and_o make_v they_o seem_v malefactor_n and_o enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o government_n and_o then_o they_o be_v so_o few_o in_o number_n of_o small_a ability_n and_o small_a grace_n in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v despise_v they_o with_o privilege_n thus_o cunning_o can_v they_o wield_v this_o hellish_a weapon_n and_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o all_o their_o purpose_n note_v hereby_o the_o old_a practice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o i._n general_a sin_n of_o these_o day_n how_o often_o do_v we_o hear_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o god_n by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o traduce_v disguise_a accuse_v to_o be_v factious_a heretical_a turbulent_a what_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n to_o many_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o vainglory_n what_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n but_o giddiness_n and_o distemper_n of_o unruly_a spirit_n what_o the_o preacher_n think_v but_o as_o paul_n and_o silas_n troubler_n of_o the_o city_n teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o law_n good_a jeremy_n ever_o seek_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n and_o people_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a yet_o be_v charge_v to_o discourage_v the_o people_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o hurt_n jer._n 38._o 5._o holy_a daniel_n who_o they_o can_v not_o touch_v by_o all_o their_o pry_n and_o devise_v against_o he_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n yet_o how_o do_v they_o combine_v against_o he_o what_o a_o thankless_a office_n be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n to_o a_o wilful_a people_n how_o be_v thing_n deprave_v which_o ought_v to_o receive_v a_o good_a construction_n how_o do_v every_o one_o act_n his_o part_n in_o devise_v and_o receive_v devise_n against_o he_o why_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o no_o call_n what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o learn_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n not_o rash_o to_o condemn_v or_o censure_v every_o one_o that_o be_v accuse_v which_o ii_o be_v often_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a consider_v well_o both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o then_o judge_v with_o righteons_n judgement_n if_o accusation_n have_v make_v a_o guilty_a person_n christ_n himself_o have_v not_o be_v innocent_a for_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o arch-deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o great_a fault_n that_o have_v be_v usual_o object_v by_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o do_v of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n therefore_o avoid_v this_o sin_n of_o credulity_n and_o rash_a judgement_n be_v epicharmus_n slow_a of_o belief_n charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n but_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o think_v not_o evil_a 3._o let_v good_a man_n come_v to_o god_n service_n prepare_v 12._o themselves_o for_o accusation_n for_o iii_o first_o satan_n will_v practice_v betimes_o upon_o thy_o goodness_n even_o in_o the_o tender_a year_n of_o thy_o grace_n so_o he_o do_v against_o joseph_n be_v very_o young_a second_o thou_o have_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o false_a accusation_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o goodness_n that_o be_v assign_v the_o cause_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o because_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o three_o the_o enemy_n corah_n and_o his_o complice_n will_v mutiny_v against_o moses_n though_o god_n rod_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n with_o never_o so_o many_o mighty_a sign_n nay_o though_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v on_o their_o neck_n to_o make_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o swallow_v they_o the_o great_a grace_n the_o great_a be_v their_o resistance_n the_o more_o report_n god_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o more_o wretched_o do_v they_o assault_v they_o 4._o let_v the_o godly_a not_o too_o much_o afflict_v themselves_o four_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v wraye_v himself_o in_o false_a accusation_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o same_o affliction_n that_o have_v befall_v our_o brethren_n in_o the_o world_n and_o our_o elder_a brother_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v sanctify_v all_o our_o suffering_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o sweeten_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v before_o our_o god_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o innocency_n and_o watch_v over_o our_o name_n and_o innocency_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n in_o prison_n 4._o truth_n and_o innocency_n be_v strong_a and_o may_v be_v hide_v but_o not_o extinct_a and_o shall_v break_v out_o as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n psal._n 37._o 6._o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v best_o at_o last_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n which_o the_o black_a night_n do_v but_o show_v more_o bright_a and_o shine_a 5._o if_o thou_o suffer_v evil_a speech_n false_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n bless_v be_v thou_o god_n measure_n and_o man_n do_v differ_v he_o measure_v truth_n of_o heart_n and_o grace_n of_o life_n with_o another_o measure_n than_o the_o world_n do_v these_o deserve_v favour_n among_o man_n but_o find_v it_o not_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v justify_v and_o testify_v unto_o they_o and_o remunerate_v they_o with_o a_o unheap_a measure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n this_o of_o the_o second_o point_n 3._o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v impudent_a and_o instant_n 3._o in_o false_a accuse_v the_o godly_a for_o they_o do_v it_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n gen._n 39_o 14._o how_o impudent_a be_v potiphers_n wife_n in_o accuse_v joseph_n for_o although_o she_o set_v adulterous_a eye_n upon_o he_o and_o impudent_o entice_v he_o with_o allure_a speech_n and_o instant_o solicit_v he_o by_o unshamefaced_a behaviour_n yea_o although_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o she_o nor_o will_v be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o she_o as_o one_o that_o will_v avoid_v all_o occasion_n yet_o she_o both_o impudent_o and_o instant_o accuse_v he_o first_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o to_o the_o master_n and_o then_o maintain_v her_o accusation_n all_o the_o year_n of_o josephs_n imprisonment_n which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n in_o all_o dan._n 6._o 4._o the_o impudence_n and_o instance_n of_o daniel_n accuser_n appear_v in_o that_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o who_o daniel_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n they_o dare_v accuse_v a_o man_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o innocent_a as_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o against_o he_o except_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n and_o follow_v their_o accusation_n so_o subtle_o with_o envious_a and_o false_a suggestion_n as_o also_o so_o instant_o as_o though_o the_o king_n himself_o labour_v to_o deliver_v daniel_n till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o yet_o either_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o daniel_n must_v die_v that_o night_n lest_o the_o king_n shall_v perhaps_o remember_v
his_o good_a service_n and_o change_v his_o mind_n ere_o morning_n how_o impudent_o and_o instant_o do_v jeremy's_n accuser_n pursue_v he_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n accuse_v jeremy_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o your_o ear_n jer._n 26._o 11._o he_o be_v charge_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o wealth_n but_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o discourage_v the_o people_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o by_o slander_v and_o false_a accuse_v impeach_v his_o innocency_n nor_o get_v the_o law_n pass_v upon_o he_o they_o come_v base_o to_o the_o king_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n jer._n 38._o 4._o 1._o this_o come_v of_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o grace_n and_o incessant_a 1_o wrath_n against_o the_o light_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n for_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o same_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o of_o they_o plot_n and_o contrive_v how_o to_o disparage_v and_o discourage_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o this_o extreme_a malice_n make_v they_o shameless_a in_o accuse_v as_o in_o satan_n who_o malice_n against_o god_n make_v he_o accuse_v god_n himself_o to_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o light_n so_o bright_a and_o shine_a but_o they_o will_v darken_v no_o conversation_n so_o clean_o and_o unspotted_a but_o without_o all_o shame_n and_o fear_v they_o can_v traduce_v now_o what_o a_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o bark_v against_o the_o sun_n 2._o tyranny_n of_o sin_n where_o it_o reign_v carry_v a_o man_n beyond_o all_o humanity_n and_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n to_o act_v and_o pursue_v whatsoever_o graceless_a fact_n the_o devil_n move_v against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n it_o carry_v cham_n away_o to_o deride_v his_o own_o father_n nakedness_n and_o absalon_n to_o rise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o own_o indulgent_a natural_a father_n and_o to_o take_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o israel_n put_v off_o all_o shame_n and_o forehead_n and_o all_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o a_o slave_n must_v not_o contest_v with_o his_o lord_n nor_o stand_v reason_v the_o case_n with_o himself_o but_o must_v do_v what_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v he_o must_v be_v rule_v at_o his_o will_n beside_o the_o similitude_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o man_n give_v up_o to_o this_o sin_n of_o accusation_n for_o many_o other_o sin_n man_n have_v common_a with_o beast_n fierceness_n craft_n indociblenesse_n filthiness_n but_o this_o sin_n man_n have_v peculiarly_a common_a with_o devil_n and_o participate_v with_o his_o sin_n participate_v in_o his_o name_n call_v diaboli_fw-la 2_o tim._n 3._o so_o as_o when_o the_o devil_n grow_v modest_a and_o moderate_a and_o out_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v either_o act_v or_o get_v act_v then_o may_v wicked_a man_n cease_v to_o be_v impudent_a in_o accuse_v but_o not_o before_o 3._o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v always_o bad_a cause_n in_o handle_v and_o according_o must_v bring_v they_o 3._o about_o by_o bad_a and_o wicked_a mean_n such_o as_o most_o shameful_a lie_n and_o slander_n and_o most_o impudent_a accusation_n which_o the_o less_o ground_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v the_o more_o clamour_n impudence_n and_o instance_n must_v they_o thrust_v they_o forward_o withal_o if_o so_o then_o take_v no_o offence_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o true_a use_v religion_n because_o it_o have_v be_v and_o always_o be_v expose_v to_o false_a accusation_n by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o his_o lie_a offspring_n who_o all_o know_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v and_o flourish_v their_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v if_o the_o light_a approach_n darkness_n be_v chase_v away_o so_o long_o as_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o satan_n and_o his_o fellow-accuser_n what_o be_v say_v in_o jer._n 3._o 3_o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n and_o can_v not_o be_v ashamed_a so_o long_a the_o church_n must_v be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n stiff_o and_o instant_o accuse_v of_o rebellion_n insurrection_n sedition_n treason_n and_o the_o most_o grievous_a scandal_n that_o hell_n can_v devise_v here_o for_o the_o better_a proceed_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o mark_n of_o impudent_a accuser_n and_o accusation_n 2._o motive_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o sin_n 3._o mean_n by_o which_o godly_a man_n may_v fence_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o i._o the_o mark_n be_v sundry_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a impudence_n to_o accuse_v of_o that_o whereof_o the_o accuse_v be_v not_o only_o guiltless_a but_o to_o which_o they_o be_v clean_o contrary_a be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a impudence_n to_o accuse_v the_o sun_n of_o darkness_n or_o piety_n itself_o of_o the_o high_a wickedness_n to_o accuse_v the_o godly_a of_o that_o which_o their_o whole_a course_n actual_o confute_v how_o black_a be_v the_o devil_n fain_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o heathen_n cry_v out_o of_o christian_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o public_a calamity_n and_o plague_n if_o nilus_n overflow_v not_o their_o field_n if_o earthquake_n pestilence_n hist._n or_o famine_n come_v on_o they_o present_o the_o poor_a christian_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o lion_n how_o like_a unto_o those_o heathenish_a cry_n be_v those_o of_o this_o day_n that_o godly_a person_n keep_v no_o law_n disobey_v prince_n be_v seditious_a enemy_n to_o the_o state_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a contrary_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a peace_n in_o any_o land_n it_o be_v for_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o gospel_n of_o peace_n how_o like_a unto_o those_o be_v those_o horrible_a slander_n cast_v upon_o the_o protestant_n of_o paris_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a priest_n and_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o lutheran_n meet_v at_o banquet_n in_o the_o night_n and_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n go_v together_o jack_n with_o jill_n after_o a_o beastly_a manner_n other_o sorbonist_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o this_o when_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v extant_a to_o the_o contrary_n how_o be_v the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thrust_v away_o by_o most_o impudent_a pretext_n that_o christian_a policy_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o civil_a policy_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v of_o this_o world_n incroach_v not_o into_o matter_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o civil_a policy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v abate_v or_o abolish_v as_o that_o it_o be_v strenthen_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o romanist_n to_o show_v their_o brood_n and_o offspring_n and_o the_o jesuit_n the_o firstborn_a of_o satan_n be_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o impudence_n as_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o tutor_n to_o accuse_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o fasten_v impudent_o on_o we_o hundred_o of_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o flat_a enemy_n unto_o as_o that_o we_o require_v only_a faith_n to_o salvation_n that_o we_o condemn_v all_o good_a work_n that_o we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v fail_v many_o hundred_o year_n till_o luther_n and_o calvin_n that_o we_o teach_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o wrest_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o prince_n hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o infinite_a more_o which_o they_o write_v and_o print_v with_o such_o invincible_a impudence_n as_o show_v they_o to_o have_v lose_v with_o truth_n all_o forehead_n and_o blush_a 2._o in_o their_o devilish_a devise_n and_o accusation_n of_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n bothliving_a and_o dead_a that_o calvin_n call_v upon_o the_o devil_n that_o bucer_n at_o his_o death_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v that_o master_n perkins_n die_v in_o despair_n of_o who_o gracious_a and_o happy_a end_n myself_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n what_o marvel_v if_o they_o can_v devise_v such_o cartloads_a of_o slander_n after_o their_o death_n who_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o they_o be_v dead_a of_o beza_n they_o write_v a_o book_n that_o he_o die_v a_o catholic_a with_o many_o strange_a story_n of_o his_o death_n which_o book_n himself_o be_v alive_a confute_v with_o great_a zeal_n of_o luther_n they_o publish_v a_o horrible_a miracle_n
redeem_v we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o four_o death_n seize_v on_o we_o in_o the_o day_n we_o sin_v but_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n who_o be_v swallow_v into_o victory_n hos._n 13._o 14._o five_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pursue_v sin_n infinite_o but_o here_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o as_o the_o propitiatory_a do_v cover_v the_o ark_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v so_o christ_n our_o propitiatory_a hide_v the_o law_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o still_v the_o accuse_a clamour_n of_o it_o against_o we_o free_v we_o both_o from_o the_o rigour_n and_o malediction_n of_o it_o the_o six_o enemy_n be_v sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o restlessness_n but_o this_o blood_n rase_v the_o handwriting_n there_o also_o both_o pacify_v it_o in_o seal_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n col._n 1._o 14._o as_o also_o purge_v it_o from_o dead_a work_n 9_o 14._o the_o seven_o be_v enmity_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o all_o take_v their_o lord_n part_n against_o we_o but_o this_o blood_n reconcile_v all_o thing_n col._n 1._o 20._o save_v from_o revenge_a angel_n heb._n 11._o 28._o change_v lion_n into_o lamb_n seal_v the_o covenant_n not_o only_o between_o the_o creator_n and_o we_o but_o the_o creature_n also_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v hell_n and_o hellish_a sorrow_n but_o this_o blood_n have_v shut_v hell_n and_o open_v heaven_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v carry_v his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o plead_v for_o we_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 24._o it_o have_v merit_v and_o now_o prepare_v we_o entrance_n and_o mansion_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n next_o this_o blood_n answer_v all_o objection_n so_o as_o by_o this_o blood_n the_o member_n must_v overcome_v all_o enemy_n as_o the_o head_n do_v 1_o the_o world_n give_v many_o a_o blow_n and_o thrust_v against_o godly_a man_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n this_o lamb_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 2_o in_o sense_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n this_o blood_n be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o pacify_v wrath_n heb._n 9_o 13._o 3_o oh_o but_o my_o heart_n be_v infinite_o hard_a and_o rebellious_a answ._n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o pardon_v and_o purge_v it_o 4_o oh_o but_o i_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o adversary_n and_o be_o prone_a to_o sin_n and_o fall_v away_o answ._n the_o destroyer_n have_v no_o power_n over_o those_o house_n that_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o this_o blood_n have_v more_o safety_n and_o protection_n 5_o but_o my_o own_o conscience_n follow_v i_o with_o live_v and_o cry_v answ._n this_o blood_n in_o earth_n cancel_v all_o bond_n and_o now_o in_o heaven_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n second_o the_o saint_n overcome_v but_o in_o overcome_a 2_o must_v be_v humble_a be_v in_o themselves_o weak_a and_o unequal_a to_o such_o a_o battle_n and_o must_v conquer_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8._o 35._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o disclaim_v all_o merit_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o blood_n can_v we_o prevail_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v three_o christian_n so_o overcome_v as_o all_o the_o glory_n 3_o must_v be_v the_o lamb_n we_o must_v give_v the_o honour_n of_o victory_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o say_v thâ—â—_n be_v worthy_a for_o thou_o be_v kill_v revel_v 3._o 9_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n must_v share_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o victory_n they_o never_o fight_v this_o battle_n for_o we_o they_o never_o shed_v blood_n for_o we_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o ascribe_v any_o part_n of_o this_o victory_n to_o any_o but_o the_o lamb_n who_o pay_v so_o dear_a a_o blood_n for_o it_o let_v papist_n consider_v it_o who_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n to_o merit_n satisfaction_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v in_o revel_n 14._o 11._o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v continual_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n four_o high_o value_v this_o blood_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v conquer_v the_o least_o enemy_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o 4._o blood_n which_o only_o be_v of_o infinite_a price_n if_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o sin_n yet_o have_v no_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v no_o sin_n satisfy_v this_o blood_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v dross_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3._o 8._o never_o do_v they_o know_v the_o price_n and_o power_n of_o this_o blood_n that_o will_v eke_o it_o with_o the_o merit_n or_o passion_n of_o saint_n martyr_n traitor_n high_o do_v all_o they_o sin_n against_o this_o blood_n that_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o bless_a mean_n of_o it_o or_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o book_n sprinkle_v with_o this_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 19_o or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o remnant_n of_o grace_n buy_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o this_o blood_n as_o also_o fearful_o do_v they_o tread_v this_o blood_n under_o foot_n who_o lie_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o obstinate_a impenitency_n and_o they_o that_o by_o swear_v by_o blood_n and_o wound_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n cause_n this_o blood_n to_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o their_o soul_n more_o loud_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o time_n come_v when_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o despise_v and_o trample_v shall_v lie_v heavy_a on_o such_o man_n conscience_n five_o do_v our_o lord_n by_o resist_v unto_o blood_n for_o we_o obtain_v victory_n we_o must_v also_o get_v victory_n by_o resist_v 5._o unto_o blood_n heb._n 12._o 4._o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o without_o sin_n resist_v sin_n unto_o blood_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v press_v with_o sin_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n resist_v unto_o blood_n see_v our_o resistance_n and_o suffering_n tend_v daily_a to_o the_o weaken_n and_o consume_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o secondary_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n this_o word_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n where_o be_v two_o question_n 1_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n see_v it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o chap._n 1._o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n it_o be_v both_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o author_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n who_o all_o truth_n be_v or_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o which_o it_o treat_v christ_n be_v the_o matter_n to_o who_o all_o the_o gospel_n testify_v but_o 2._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v witness_v unto_o by_o man_n for_o god_n do_v so_o far_o honour_v his_o saint_n as_o to_o admit_v they_o witness_n to_o his_o truth_n 2_o how_o do_v the_o saint_n testify_v to_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n answ._n four_o way_n 1_o by_o preach_v publish_v and_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n for_o the_o former_a the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o gift_n of_o teach_v so_o preacher_n be_v call_v witness_n act._n 1._o 8._o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n john_n call_v himself_o a_o witness_n testify_v these_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o church_n 2_o by_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n declare_v and_o witness_v with_o the_o mouth_n what_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o haste_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n 3_o by_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n express_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v a_o actual_a witness_n 4_o by_o passion_n and_o suffer_a martyrdom_n when_o
condition_n save_v it_o three_o it_o be_v the_o only_a gainful_a service_n to_o thyself_o above_o all_o other_o thy_o body_n thou_o give_v to_o his_o mercy_n who_o may_v command_v it_o to_o punishment_n thou_o offere_v it_o weak_a and_o sinful_a to_o receive_v it_o sinless_a and_o glorious_a thou_o give_v it_o for_o a_o while_n to_o dishonour_n and_o abasement_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o ever_o glorify_v thou_o walk_v here_o a_o while_n in_o black_a that_o thou_o may_v ever_o walk_v in_o white_a hereafter_o thou_o suffer_v a_o short_a pain_n but_o gain_v joy_n long_a and_o weighty_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o a_o bitter_a breakfast_n say_v our_o martyr_n but_o a_o better_a dinner_n in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v there_o but_o clear_a gain_n in_o exchange_v a_o miserable_a life_n for_o a_o moment_n into_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o eye_n never_o see_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v think_v as_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n in_o serve_v god_n so_o much_o less_o in_o suffer_v for_o christ._n be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n there_o be_v gain_n enough_o 5_o look_v at_o the_o enemy_n they_o be_v no_o way_n so_o much_o 5._o disappoint_v as_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n love_v not_o his_o life_n unto_o death_n but_o willing_o forgo_v it_o for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ._n for_o whereas_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o evil_a as_o josephs_n brethren_n god_n turn_v all_o to_o good_a yea_o to_o the_o best_a as_o appear_v in_o these_o instance_n 1_o they_o hope_v to_o bring_v god_n people_n to_o a_o very_a few_o 23_o and_o work_v wise_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o as_o pharaoh_n but_o how_o be_v they_o disappoint_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o they_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o they_o increase_v this_o camomile_n the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o tyrant_n the_o more_o it_o spread_v root_v and_o increase_v this_o palm_n tree_n can_v be_v so_o oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o bloody_a decree_n but_o it_o shall_v more_o apparent_o rise_v up_o from_o under_o it_o 2_o they_o hope_v and_o intend_v to_o bring_v infamy_n and_o ignominy_n on_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o by_o devise_v the_o most_o opprobrious_a and_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o they_o but_o how_o be_v they_o disappoint_v for_o as_o sweet_a drug_n stamp_v and_o pound_v cast_v the_o sweet_a smell_n so_o the_o saint_n pound_v in_o the_o mortar_n of_o affliction_n sweet_a incense_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a as_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v it_o here_o 3_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o their_o death_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o evil_n which_o they_o can_v inflict_v but_o be_v disappoint_v for_o they_o sudden_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o send_v they_o speedy_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n while_o they_o devise_v to_o kill_v they_o they_o do_v but_o cure_v they_o while_o they_o think_v to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o banishment_n pharaoh_n by_o tyranny_n will_v chase_v israel_n out_o of_o his_o land_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o thrust_v they_o on_o to_o their_o canaan_n they_o intend_v by_o their_o furious_a fire_n to_o burn_v and_o consume_v god_n golden_a vessel_n but_o they_o shall_v only_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o dross_n the_o heavy_a flail_n of_o affliction_n shall_v but_o cleanse_v and_o sunder_v god_n wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n never_o be_v the_o three_o child_n so_o glorious_a as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n never_o be_v the_o tyrant_n so_o puzzle_v so_o confound_v so_o conquer_v from_o the_o meditation_n come_v to_o the_o practice_n which_o may_v help_v we_o in_o this_o great_a resolution_n and_o performance_n 1_o labour_n daily_o in_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v corrupt_a lust_n get_v daily_a power_n to_o die_v to_o all_o sin_n else_o can_v thou_o never_o die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o lust_n beware_v of_o three_o which_o be_v strong_a let_n first_o self-love_n he_o that_o can_v deny_v himself_o can_v never_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n self-love_n make_v a_o man_n life_n so_o sweet_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o heaven_n itself_o in_o exchange_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o deny_v himself_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a learned_a civil_a yea_o or_o religious_a he_o will_v at_o last_o dishonour_n god_n by_o backeslide_v and_o denial_n of_o christ._n second_o love_v of_o the_o world_n which_o will_v not_o harbour_v with_o love_n of_o christ_n this_o easy_o make_v he_o look_v back_o who_o hand_n be_v on_o the_o plough_n demas_n forsake_v the_o truth_n to_o embrace_v the_o world_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o master_v this_o lust_n though_o thou_o be_v as_o near_a christ_n as_o judas_n thou_o will_v turn_v from_o he_o yea_o against_o he_o three_o pride_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n which_o will_v never_o endure_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o batter_v down_o this_o high_a turret_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 2._o bid_v we_o look_v on_o jesus_n who_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n he_o not_o only_o sustain_v but_o sanctify_v to_o we_o the_o mock_n and_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n 2_o another_o practice_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o sound_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o only_o produce_v a_o threefold_a action_n which_o must_v necessary_o go_v before_o undaunted_a profession_n first_o a_o sound_a apprehension_n firm_o and_o distinct_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n for_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v second_o from_o sound_a judgement_n issue_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n above_o all_o the_o world_n or_o life_n itself_o all_o thing_n be_v dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o sound_n christian._n and_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v magnify_v truth_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o do_v sound_a judgement_n frame_v to_o he_o three_o from_o sound_a judgement_n issue_v a_o wise_a and_o advise_v resolution_n to_o hold_v the_o best_a fast_o and_o keep_v this_o whatsoever_o we_o let_v go_v for_o it_o and_o not_o to_o shrink_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o save_v our_o life_n no_o more_o than_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v this_o sound_a judgement_n will_v keep_v out_o a_o treacherous_a purpose_n of_o save_v thyself_o by_o betray_v the_o truth_n either_o by_o silence_n policy_n or_o open_a denial_n 3_o another_o practice_n be_v to_o get_v sound_a affection_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n especial_o two_o first_o love_n that_o be_v truth_n keeper_n every_o apostate_n know_v the_o truth_n but_o never_o any_o love_v it_o and_o only_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n second_o sound_a joy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v not_o only_o content_v but_o joyful_a in_o suffering_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o matter_n of_o true_a rejoice_v act._n 5._o 41_o the_o disciple_n be_v glad_a when_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o rejoice_v in_o that_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n hence_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o offer_v their_o life_n up_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o edissa_n come_v run_v with_o her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n into_o the_o fire_n lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v burn_v ere_o she_o come_v and_o not_o she_o with_o they_o the_o like_a of_o blanditta_n a_o peerless_a woman_n of_o accolus_fw-la a_o mirror_n of_o patience_n so_o our_o own_o martyr_n who_o sing_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o have_v more_o joy_n than_o their_o torment_n this_o joy_n none_o can_v take_v away_o 4_o because_o to_o lay_v down_o one_o life_n be_v not_o the_o past_a of_o man_n weakness_n but_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o to_o 22._o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n above_o natural_a strength_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o can_v establish_v man_n to_o this_o trial_n we_o must_v not_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o peter_n but_o pray_v for_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o of_o weak_a strong_a and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v will_v also_o give_v we_o to_o suffer_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o all_o patience_n with_o joyfulness_n col._n 1._o 10._o 29._o consider_v that_o none_o have_v
more_o cowardly_o lose_v the_o field_n than_o those_o that_o presume_v most_o of_o their_o strength_n and_o valour_n at_o home_n go_v out_o of_o thyself_o and_o pray_v that_o by_o his_o strength_n thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o all_o thing_n verse_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o victory_n achieve_v over_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o due_a praise_n both_o of_o michael_n the_o general_n and_o of_o his_o band_n and_o army_n sing_v out_o in_o the_o former_a triumphant_a song_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v describe_v a_o twofold_a fruit_n of_o the_o former_a benefit_n 1_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o 2_o the_o sorrow_n and_o extreme_a grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o sorrow_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v invite_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n or_o conversion_n to_o they_o in_o which_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o inference_n therefore_o 2_o the_o title_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o because_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n have_v get_v so_o happy_a a_o victory_n over_o the_o dragon_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v note_v hence_o that_o godly_a man_n triumph_v after_o victory_n not_o before_o israel_n triumph_v when_o goliath_n be_v doctr._n slay_v and_o lie_v dead_a 1_o cor_n 15._o ult_n thank_n be_v 52._o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n revel_v 7._o 14._o who_o be_v they_o that_o say_v amen_o praise_n glory_n wisdom_n thanks_n honour_n power_n and_o might_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o but_o those_o that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n 1_o christ_n our_o lord_n triumph_v after_o his_o victory_n 1._o col._n 2._o 15._o he_o make_v a_o show_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n when_o he_o have_v spoil_v they_o this_o be_v for_o our_o example_n 2_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o triumph_n be_v ever_o after_o victory_n and_o before_o be_v as_o unwise_a as_o unseasonable_a for_o the_o event_n 2_o of_o war_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fall_v sometime_o on_o this_o side_n and_o sometime_o on_o that_o and_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o benhadud_n assure_v himself_o of_o victory_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o army_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o dust_n of_o samaria_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n a_o handful_n be_v ground_v on_o wise_a policy_n 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 3_o all_o the_o true_a triumph_n of_o saint_n be_v ground_v in_o 3._o christ_n victory_n sound_o apply_v to_o themselves_o no_o flesh_n must_v rejoice_v in_o itself_o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o which_o serve_v to_o thrust_v down_o all_o carnal_a and_o ungrounded_a use_v triumph_n and_o boast_v before_o the_o victory_n as_o first_o many_o formal_a protestant_n defy_v the_o devil_n have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o ever_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v live_v that_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v but_o here_o be_v a_o foolish_a triumph_n before_o victory_n all_o this_o while_n they_o come_v not_o in_o christ_n victory_n or_o strength_n they_o mean_v well_o and_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n be_v sober_a civil_a chaste_a not_o adulterer_n drunkard_n thief_n they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o these_o forward_a and_o precise_a fellow_n but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o enemy_n have_v they_o fast_o enough_o and_o be_v well_o please_v they_o shall_v so_o delude_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n without_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o victory_n over_o their_o sin_n and_o lust_n without_o sound_a fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o only_a ensign_n of_o victorious_a conqueror_n second_o papist_n glory_n and_o triumph_n but_o before_o victory_n for_o 1_o final_a victory_n stand_v with_o christ_n not_o antichrist_n 2_o sound_v victory_n be_v found_v in_o the_o victory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o all_o they_o be_v 3_o sound_z victory_n glori_v first_o in_o truth_n victory_n and_o not_o in_o tread_v down_o the_o truth_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v 4_o true_a victory_n glori_v in_o the_o lawful_a just_a and_o christian_a mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o but_o how_o overcome_v they_o in_o their_o fight_n against_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o will_v overcome_v by_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o merit_n by_o their_o own_o holy-water_n holy_a relic_n holy_a cross_n by_o buy_v mass_n pardon_n trental_n and_o indulgence_n by_o round_a sum_n to_o avoid_v purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a here_o be_v conqueror_n who_o safety_n and_o salvation_n lie_v in_o despair_n for_o who_o have_v they_o enemy_n in_o all_o this_o but_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n such_o conqueror_n as_o saul_n and_o his_o armourbearer_n who_o die_v on_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o for_o their_o temporal_a enemy_n by_o what_o mean_n carry_v they_o victory_n but_o by_o stab_v throat-cutting_a burn_a massacre_n powder-plot_n perjury_n treason_n be_v this_o to_o be_v victor_n to_o be_v superior_n in_o fury_n fierceness_n slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n let_v papist_n thus_o conquer_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n the_o more_o such_o victory_n they_o carry_v less_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o triumph_v unless_o they_o triumph_v just_o in_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n the_o shame_n and_o infamy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o the_o person_n that_o be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v be_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o the_o heaven_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o heaven_n or_o any_o of_o they_o literal_o or_o natural_o nor_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n dwell_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n though_o even_o these_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o general_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o the_o word_n of_o inference_n therefore_o call_v on_o they_o as_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o happiness_n by_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o usual_o in_o this_o chapter_n nor_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 18._o 20._o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v over_o she_o where_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n now_o to_o the_o former_a reason_n elsewhere_o why_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n we_o will_v add_v these_o 1_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o church_n here_o below_o dwell_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n separate_a from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n of_o it_o knit_v among_o themselves_o by_o the_o inward_a band_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o association_n the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o other_o more_o private_a help_n in_o which_o heavenly_a society_n they_o resemble_v that_o immediate_a and_o perfect_a fellowship_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o heaven_n both_o between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o mutual_o among_o themselves_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o high_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n above_o other_o uncalled_a who_o be_v advance_v beyond_o they_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n for_o
overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n obseru._n ii_o the_o person_n persecute_v be_v the_o woman_n the_o proper_a church_n object_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n next_o unto_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o inevitable_a a_o condition_n be_v persecution_n as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v keep_v it_o long_o off_o for_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o woman_n weak_a in_o herself_o and_o impotent_a 1_o who_o none_o but_o a_o coward_n will_v contend_v withal_o but_o the_o dragon_n be_v enure_v since_o the_o first_o skirmish_n in_o paradise_n to_o offer_v violence_n and_o wrong_a to_o such_o as_o can_v least_o repel_v it_o from_o who_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o trade_n in_o seduce_v silly_a woman_n and_o ignorant_a sot_n who_o have_v no_o strength_n nor_o weapon_n 2._o this_o woman_n have_v michael_n stand_v with_o she_o 2_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o potent_a man-child_n to_o help_v she_o yet_o he_o weigh_v not_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n gather_v for_o she_o he_o that_o dare_v assault_n michael_n himself_o in_o person_n will_v for_o all_o he_o fierce_o and_o furirious_o assault_v the_o woman_n 3._o here_o be_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n 3_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n array_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o abate_v not_o the_o dragon_n wrath_n but_o kindle_v it_o that_o she_o be_v the_o justify_v and_o innocent_a spouse_n of_o christ_n beside_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n worth_a win_v from_o she_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o same_o woman_n that_o he_o have_v immediate_o 4_o before_o persecute_v and_o now_o again_o renew_v his_o persecution_n for_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o afford_v this_o dove_n of_o christ_n any_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_n of_o her_o foot_n the_o church_n than_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o 1_o durable_a and_o last_a peace_n and_o glory_n which_o papist_n peace_n make_v a_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n but_o rather_o by_o durable_a and_o last_a conflict_n and_o obscurity_n for_o trouble_n be_v the_o best_a trial_n of_o religion_n and_o christ_n be_v best_o know_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o so_o also_o be_v his_o spouse_n object_n the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a in_o glory_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o vision_n of_o peace_n answ._n true_a but_o his_o kingdom_n not_o be_v of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o which_o the_o world_n can_v see_v and_o of_o that_o sweet_a and_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o sanctify_a soul_n which_o the_o stranger_n enter_v not_o into_o object_n but_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a woman_n do_v answ._n the_o dragon_n persecute_v not_o for_o evil_a but_o for_o good_a here_o the_o better_a work_n the_o worse_a wage_n and_o no_o other_o reward_n can_v godly_a man_n expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a one_o to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o great_a good_a david_n mitigate_v saul_n vexation_n by_o his_o harp_n but_o how_o vex_v he_o david_n for_o recompense_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v no_o account_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n 2._o here_o which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n rest_v place_n our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v other_o account_n joh._n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n we_o will_v have_v canaan_n before_o the_o canaanite_n be_v subdue_v but_o wisdom_n will_v expect_v freedom_n when_o the_o combat_n be_v end_v not_o before_o it_o be_v enough_o we_o have_v our_o earnest_n in_o hand_n to_o begin_v withal_o we_o must_v look_v for_o our_o wage_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o work_n and_o the_o crown_n after_o the_o victory_n 111._o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n seem_v very_o express_v in_o the_o text_n namely_o when_o the_o dragon_n have_v be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o the_o woman_n have_v bring_v forth_o her_o manchild_n the_o dejection_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o suppress_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heathenish_a tyrant_n and_o emperor_n who_o uphold_v pagan_a idolatry_n oppress_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o withstand_v the_o power_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o manchild_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o christian_a prince_n and_o emperor_n the_o protector_n and_o maintainer_n of_o christian_a faith_n who_o succeed_v after_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n we_o must_v therefore_o seek_v out_o this_o fierce_a persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o emperor_n by_o profession_n christian_n even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o woman_n may_v have_v expect_v rest_n and_o peace_n by_o this_o manchild_n who_o now_o have_v the_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o look_v into_o the_o story_n and_o event_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v doubtless_o the_o most_o true_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n we_o find_v among_o the_o emperor_n christian_a after_o constantine_n a_o twofold_a persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n one_o civil_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o more_o pernicious_a the_o former_a be_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o divers_a christian_a emperor_n after_o constantine_n as_o constantius_n julian_n apostata_fw-la valence_n and_o other_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o pretext_n and_o name_n of_o christian_a but_o indeed_o differ_v nothing_o from_o most_o fierce_a and_o savage_a tyrant_n waste_v the_o church_n and_o the_o orthodox_n pastor_n and_o professor_n the_o latter_a namely_o ecclesiastical_a much_o more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o former_a be_v when_o the_o dragon_n poison_v the_o church_n partly_o with_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o arius_n eunomius_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n most_o violent_o persecute_v the_o sound_a height_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o professor_n the_o dragon_n that_o can_v not_o now_o prevail_v by_o slaughter_n and_o butchery_n as_o before_o do_v now_o by_o poisonful_a lie_n partly_o with_o pride_n pomp_n ambition_n and_o fierce_a contention_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n for_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n over_o other_o church_n and_o pastor_n for_o now_o the_o manchild_n have_v furnish_v the_o church_n with_o peace_n ease_n wealth_n land_n patrimony_n large_a revenue_n and_o immunity_n the_o main_a study_n be_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o maintain_v of_o their_o pomp_n and_o as_o ease_v wealth_n and_o security_n increase_v so_o the_o care_n of_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n decay_v present_o from_o pride_n grow_v hot_a contention_n among_o themselves_o council_n be_v call_v against_o council_n synod_n against_o synod_n the_o great_a strife_n be_v for_o patriarchicall_a seat_n and_o quarrel_n for_o primacy_n precedency_n church_n immunity_n clergy-priviledge_n peter_n patrimony_n and_o revenue_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o these_o end_v the_o principal_a employment_n of_o those_o bishop_n be_v for_o set_v up_o altar_n image_n cross_n unction_n order_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n consecrate_a garment_n habit_n shave_n and_o a_o hundred_o toy_n which_o take_v up_o their_o thought_n time_n and_o life_n while_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n with_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n slip_v from_o between_o their_o finger_n thus_o antichrist_n come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o turret_n and_o thrust_v in_o on_o the_o blind_a world_n as_o a_o arm_a man_n now_o be_v the_o woman_n disrobe_v the_o church_n spoil_v of_o her_o chief_a ornament_n and_o grace_n wherein_o she_o shine_v and_o be_v indeed_o crown_v in_o her_o low_a and_o afflict_a estate_n now_o be_v the_o minister_n who_o make_v way_n unto_o antichrist_n lift_v up_o and_o intend_v every_o thing_n but_o conscionable_a ministry_n now_o jerome_n just_o complain_v that_o after_o the_o christian_a church_n find_v christian_n prince_n malâ—bi_fw-la she_o become_v in_o wealth_n and_o power_n great_a but_o less_o in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a assault_n by_o most_o virulent_a poison_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n especial_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o text_n yea_o the_o most_o bloody_a and_o fierce_a persecution_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o assault_v the_o woman_n who_o have_v bring_v out_o the_o manchild_n doct._n from_o under_o which_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o recover_v as_o persecution_n we_o shall_v see_v if_o god_n permit_v the_o point_n be_v this_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n much_o more_o bane_v and_o wound_v the_o church_n than_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n deut._n 32._o 15._o israel_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o wax_v fat_a and_o spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n for_o sooke_v the_o god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o strong_a god_n of_o
oppose_v christ_n when_o by_o the_o cloud_n &_o vail_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n she_o see_v herself_o spoil_v of_o the_o shine_a clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o she_o see_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v under_o her_o foot_n set_v above_o her_o head_n when_o now_o her_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n who_o persecution_n can_v not_o conquer_v be_v addict_v to_o pomp_n wealth_n contention_n primacy_n and_o greatness_n when_o now_o she_o see_v herself_o rob_v of_o her_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n that_o be_v upon_o her_o head_n and_o those_o star_n be_v fall_v from_o their_o orb_n and_o firmament_n when_o her_o pastor_n forsake_v apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o strive_v for_o superstition_n and_o to_o stuff_n the_o church_n with_o humane_a devise_n and_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n most_o sacred_a institution_n when_o she_o see_v that_o not_o now_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o wound_v as_o in_o former_a persecution_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v everlasting_o wound_v with_o heresy_n error_n and_o apostasy_n for_o the_o truth_n now_o she_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n now_o she_o dare_v not_o show_v her_o face_n in_o those_o particular_a congregation_n in_o which_o formerly_z her_o beauty_n &_o glory_n be_v conspicuous_a her_o case_n now_o be_v as_o of_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n who_o see_v a_o paint_a harlot_n and_o a_o bewitch_a whore_n take_v into_o her_o place_n and_o those_o office_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n of_o marriage_n bestow_v on_o she_o which_o be_v the_o wife_n right_a she_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v place_n and_o take_v herself_o to_o a_o solitary_a and_o sorrowful_a life_n to_o be_v so_o unkind_o cast_v off_o so_o do_v the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hide_v herself_o from_o those_o adulterate_a doctrine_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o thrust_v out_o christ_n own_o pure_a ordinance_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o flight_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o flight_n 1._o this_o flight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o cease_v to_o be_v flight_n but_o to_o be_v see_v for_o christ_n will_v have_v always_o a_o true_a part_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n that_o shall_v hold_v and_o profess_v constant_o the_o true_a faith_n without_o change_n so_o as_o the_o church_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v when_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v but_o have_v a_o true_a be_v when_o she_o be_v least_o visible_a 2._o this_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_a christian_n but_o of_o particular_a congregation_n the_o which_o although_o they_o may_v cease_v because_o by_o persecution_n or_o heresy_n the_o external_a government_n may_v fail_v for_o a_o time_n the_o pastor_n may_v be_v interrupt_v the_o sheep_n may_v be_v scatter_v the_o discipline_n hinder_v and_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o religion_n suspend_v and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n exceed_o corrupt_v yet_o there_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v many_o godly_a member_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o who_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n for_o substance_n and_o so_o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o or_o few_o assembly_n in_o which_o god_n be_v pure_o worship_v while_o superstition_n tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n usurp_v all_o place_n yet_o many_o believe_a christian_n be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n in_o secret_a although_o either_o not_o know_v or_o of_o no_o reckon_n in_o the_o world_n but_o contemn_v and_o oppress_v 3._o this_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v in_o particular_a christian_n be_v not_o inrespect_n of_o their_o person_n as_o man_n which_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o ever_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a exercise_n of_o god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o outward_a form_n and_o government_n which_o persecution_n have_v now_o restrain_v 4._o this_o invisibility_n in_o respect_n of_o visible_a exercise_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o but_o of_o the_o blind_a world_n for_o the_o persecute_a christian_n may_v have_v a_o secret_a knowledge_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o secret_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o blind_a world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o &_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o destroy_v nor_o cease_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n cease_v to_o shine_v though_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v it_o in_o the_o day_n nor_o a_o see_a man_n in_o the_o night_n and_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v hide_v now_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o invisibility_n and_o flight_n obseru._n learn_v that_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v more_o hateful_a to_o the_o tyranny_n church_n than_o persecution_n and_o tyranny_n corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o change_v the_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n more_o straightn_v and_o scatter_v the_o church_n than_o sword_n and_o torment_n of_o tyrant_n that_o drive_v the_o the_o church_n to_o her_o wing_n not_o this_o that_o manifest_v the_o true_a church_n and_o member_n but_o this_o hide_v and_o obscure_v she_o let_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n make_v we_o wise_a use_v 1._o to_o fear_v the_o dragon_n more_o when_o he_o fawn_v etc._n then_o when_o he_o rage_v more_o in_o his_o fox_n skin_n than_o in_o his_o lion_n skin_n he_o be_v more_o dangerous_a when_o he_o will_v teach_v christian_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n than_o when_o he_o will_v force_v they_o his_o wile_n be_v more_o mischievous_a than_o his_o violence_n his_o doctor_n more_o dangerous_a than_o his_o captain_n 2._o more_o to_o fear_n loss_n of_o truth_n than_o loss_n of_o wealth_n ripario_n loss_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o life_n this_o be_v true_a godliness_n which_o teach_v mary_n to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o good_a part_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o worse_o 3._o hold_v he_o that_o will_v spoil_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n a_o great_a robber_n than_o he_o that_o will_v steal_v our_o good_n a_o heretic_n worse_o than_o a_o tyrant_n 4._o be_v more_o careful_a to_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o keep_v our_o part_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o our_o portion_n of_o good_n and_o wealth_n the_o church_n to_o hold_v the_o truth_n choose_v a_o poor_a desolate_a solitary_a and_o sorrowful_a estate_n and_o a_o wise_a merchant_n will_v sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o pearl_n but_o where_o be_v this_o care_n or_o where_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o mother_n who_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n will_v follow_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n who_o either_o care_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o truth_n or_o fear_v the_o loss_n and_o removal_n of_o it_o where_o be_v the_o buyer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o age_n when_o so_o many_o value_n it_o not_o worth_a a_o shoestring_n how_o few_o fear_n the_o prevail_a of_o popery_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n though_o perhaps_o for_o their_o peace_n sake_n or_o wealth_n sake_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v thing_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n now_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o woman_n deliverance_n be_v five_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o mean_n themselves_o two_o great_a wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n 2._o whence_o she_o do_v fly_v with_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3._o whither_o into_o the_o wilderness_n call_v her_o place_n 4._o to_o what_o end_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v there_o 5._o how_o long_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n in_o the_o first_o be_v 1._o what_o these_o wing_n be_v 2._o the_o number_n 3._o whence_o she_o have_v they_o they_o be_v give_v she_o 4._o the_o similitude_n wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n by_o wing_n be_v mean_v the_o special_a mean_n of_o the_o church_n escape_n from_o danger_n so_o call_v because_o be_v they_o resemble_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o bird_n in_o a_o twofold_a use_n first_o as_o a_o bird_n by_o his_o wing_n fly_v swift_o from_o the_o danger_n and_o so_o save_v his_o life_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o mean_n foresee_v and_o appoint_v by_o himself_o work_v a_o swift_a escape_n and_o speedy_a safety_n in_o the_o present_a peril_n of_o his_o church_n second_o as_o the_o bird_n hide_v her_o young_a under_o her_o wing_n mat._n 23._o 37._o so_o by_o and_o under_o these_o mean_v the_o lord_n hide_v his_o church_n as_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o providence_n where_o she_o lie_v most_o safe_a and_o secure_a till_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o psalm_n 91._o 8._o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o under_o his_o wing_n for_o the_o number_n they_o be_v two_o enough_o to_o fly_v withal_o they_o no_o bird_n have_v or_o need_v more_o for_o her_o flight_n the_o church_n be_v supply_v with_o as_o many_o mean_n of_o her_o good_a as_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n see_v her_o need_n to_o require_v at_o all_o time_n this_o number_n of_o two_o have_v
and_o his_o apostle_n as_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v in_o all_o point_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v true_a succession_n of_o person_n whether_o we_o can_v name_v they_o or_o not_o by_o which_o reason_n we_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n whence_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o slide_v by_o bring_v we_o unto_o person_n 2._o i_o answer_v if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o able_a as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v to_o answer_v they_o call_v for_o name_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o of_o they_o see_v the_o craft_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o antichristian_a synagogue_n have_v make_v our_o search_n more_o laborious_a for_o they_o have_v chase_v the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o force_v she_o to_o hide_v herself_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o then_o ask_v we_o for_o all_o those_o name_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o live_v and_o die_v there_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o burn_v the_o person_n and_o record_n and_o then_o call_v we_o to_o account_v to_o show_v they_o their_o murder_n they_o oppress_v their_o person_n as_o heretic_n and_o suppress_v their_o work_n as_o heretical_a and_o use_v all_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n to_o extinguish_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o shameless_o they_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o put_v life_n into_o all_o those_o asne_n who_o blood_n their_o cruel_a hand_n have_v spill_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o whereas_o the_o name_n which_o they_o call_v for_o be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o history_n themselves_o by_o falsification_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o story_n and_o by_o shameless_a purge_n of_o all_o book_n from_o all_o truth_n which_o may_v make_v against_o they_o have_v make_v this_o task_n more_o difficult_a and_o themselves_o not_o more_o insolent_a than_o fraudulent_a 3._o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n since_o christ_n wherein_o our_o religion_n in_o what_o it_o be_v substantial_o contrary_a to_o popery_n be_v not_o teach_v and_o profess_v &_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n yea_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_a faith_n from_o which_o they_o be_v a_o catholic_a apostasy_n this_o assertion_n they_o have_v prove_v abundant_o 1._o by_o doctor_n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n digress_v 52._o where_o he_o have_v clear_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 600._o before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a or_o fundamental_a innovation_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n though_o some_o corruption_n be_v creep_v in_o before_o till_o the_o present_a age_n there_o be_v no_o half_a age_n wherein_o he_o name_v not_o sundry_a the_o teacher_n and_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o papacy_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shell_n i_o think_v the_o jesuit_n shall_v answer_v something_o to_o those_o name_n before_o they_o call_v for_o more_o 2._o the_o same_o be_v further_a clear_v by_o one_o of_o themselves_o who_o witness_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o inquisitor_n as_o be_v judicious_o note_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n doctor_z usher_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 6._o pag._n 151._o there_o be_v say_v reinerius_n the_o inquisitor_n many_o sect_n of_o heretic_n in_o time_n past_a but_o none_o ever_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o that_o of_o the_o waldense_n or_o poor-man_n of_o lion_n for_o three_o cause_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o sor_n some_o say_v it_o be_v from_o sylvester_n time_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o land_n wherein_o it_o do_v not_o spread_v and_o creep_v 3._o because_o all_o other_o by_o some_o foul_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n make_v man_n abhor_v they_o but_o this_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n for_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o hate_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v easy_o draw_v to_o believe_v they_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o popish_a inquisitor_n whence_o i_o infer_v thus_o if_o these_o man_n hold_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n now_o maintain_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o same_o position_n against_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o we_o do_v as_o be_v undeniable_a by_o their_o confession_n catechism_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n manifest_a as_o else_o where_o so_o especial_o in_o that_o late_a and_o worthy_a book_n entitle_v luther_n forerunner_n or_o the_o history_n of_o waldenses_n strange_o reserve_v by_o god_n for_o these_o time_n the_o same_o also_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o article_n object_v against_o they_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n set_v down_o by_o papist_n themselves_o and_o for_o which_o these_o godly_a martyr_n lose_v their_o life_n by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o if_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o sylvester_n a_o circumstance_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v if_o they_o be_v of_o such_o just_a life_n and_o sound_a belief_n as_o the_o enemy_n report_v they_o to_o be_v if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o disperse_v into_o all_o country_n and_o 211._o so_o assist_v as_o none_o dare_v stop_v they_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o favourite_n if_o reinerius_n himself_o say_v true_a that_o himself_o be_v often_o in_o the_o inquisition_n and_o present_a at_o their_o examination_n find_v forty_o church_n in_o his_o walk_n infect_v with_o that_o sect_n and_o in_o one_o parish_n of_o cammach_n be_v ten_o open_a school_n of_o they_o if_o at_o one_o time_n be_v observe_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o waldense_n walden_n i_o will_v now_o ask_v a_o jesuit_n whether_o his_o fellow_n have_v not_o name_v he_o person_n enough_o in_o all_o age_n of_o 11._o such_o as_o ever_o since_o christ_n hold_v and_o maintain_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whether_o any_o credit_n be_v henceforth_o to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o fellow_n who_o say_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o luther_n and_o be_v but_o six_o year_n old_a when_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o die_v but_o every_o thing_n be_v nourish_v by_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o compact_n of_o lie_n must_v be_v uphold_v by_o lie_v whereof_o it_o be_v frame_v 4._o i_o answer_v there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n headship_n the_o main_a pillar_n of_o popery_n have_v not_o be_v resist_v as_o heretical_a and_o contrary_a to_o orthodox_n religion_n the_o jesuit_n have_v name_n enough_o in_o that_o learned_a book_n of_o doctor_n crakenthorpe_n entitle_v of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monachy_n who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o prevent_v the_o papist_n unreasonable_a demand_n of_o name_n have_v clear_v by_o many_o name_n in_o every_o century_n since_o christ_n that_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n be_v resist_v and_o by_o who_o and_o that_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n and_o a_o trick_n of_o a_o false_a finger_n by_o which_o popery_n have_v be_v through_o outface_v support_v a_o long_a time_n i_o need_v hold_v no_o candle_n to_o this_o torch_n only_o i_o wish_v the_o jesuit_n to_o answer_v those_o name_n before_o they_o call_v for_o more_o or_o else_o they_o must_v go_v short_a by_o the_o head_n 5._o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o detect_v and_o proclaim_v to_o be_v antichrist_n before_o his_o appear_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o after_o it_o explicitè_fw-fr and_o express_o this_o i_o have_v ready_a to_o prove_v 23._o by_o name_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o way_n of_o confutation_n of_o a_o jesuit_n book_n send_v to_o i_o to_o review_v who_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v the_o pope_n absolute_o antichrist_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v ever_o safe_a as_o the_o ark_n on_o a_o world_n of_o water_n christ_n be_v the_o pilot._n 2._o 2._o none_o can_v take_v she_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o 3._o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o where_o and_o how_o to_o deliver_v they_o 4_o quod_fw-la inimici_fw-la in_o perniciem_fw-la machinantur_fw-la deus_fw-la sixtum_fw-la convertit_fw-la in_o adjutorium_fw-la fear_v not_o the_o tumult_n of_o
to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o justice_n contrary_a to_o job._n 3._o 9_o none_o can_v answer_v god_n one_o for_o a_o thousand_o neither_o can_v he_o blind_v we_o as_o he_o do_v himself_o by_o say_v accedente_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o god_n grace_n and_o satisfactory_a work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o stand_v together_o rom._n 11._o 6._o if_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n 5_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v proper_o forgive_v sin_n as_o tecellius_fw-la the_o pope_n pardoner_n open_o proclaim_v in_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o although_o 13._o a_o man_n have_v lie_v by_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o beget_v she_o with_o child_n yet_o he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o pardon_v the_o fact_n this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o luther_n revolt_n from_o popery_n 6_o that_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v damn_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14_o against_o the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o rom._n 5._o 1._o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o these_o six_o i_o can_v add_v six_o hundred_o more_o to_o make_v this_o flood_n of_o antichristian_a heresy_n swell_v but_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o a_o taste_n i_o i._n a_o flood_n of_o slander_n and_o gulf_n of_o reproach_n and_o hellish_a devise_n impute_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o true_a profession_n of_o religion_n most_o scandalous_a opinion_n and_o heinous_a enterprise_n and_o all_o to_o keep_v the_o woman_n under_o water_n to_o get_v the_o secular_a sword_n draw_v against_o she_o and_o to_o make_v the_o prince_n jealous_a fierce_a and_o severe_a against_o she_o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o royalty_n instance_n of_o the_o former_a do_v not_o antichrist_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n send_v out_o most_o false_a and_o slanderous_a lie_n as_o that_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n many_o hundred_o year_n till_o luther_n 2_o that_o we_o condemn_v all_o counsel_n father_n antiquity_n and_o will_v only_o be_v tie_v and_o try_v by_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n judge_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o allow_v the_o church_n approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n only_o hold_v it_o absurd_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o question_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o shine_n of_o the_o sun_n dependent_a on_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n 3_o that_o we_o teach_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o that_o treacherous_a sin_n of_o judas_n rhem_n on_o act._n 2._o sect_n 9_o whereas_o we_o only_o teach_v as_o scripture_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o according_a to_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n harden_v evil_a man_n not_o as_o a_o author_n of_o evil_a but_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o not_o by_o bare_a permission_n but_o by_o actual_a withhold_a his_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v harden_v as_o a_o just_a judgement_n 4_o that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o hold_v only_a faith_n necessary_a nay_o that_o we_o condemn_v good_a work_n as_o sinful_a pharisaical_a hypocritical_a rhem._n on_o rom._n 2._o sect_n 3._o whereas_o we_o teach_v that_o to_o justification_n before_o god_n faith_n be_v only_o necessary_a but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o work_v by_o love_n and_o that_o good_a work_n be_v inseparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n sign_n of_o justification_n and_o a_o way_n in_o which_o christian_n must_v walk_v to_o salvation_n and_o many_o more_o imputation_n there_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v all_o rehearse_v for_o the_o latter_a have_v not_o the_o papist_n in_o all_o age_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o poisonful_a invention_n against_o our_o religion_n and_o sincere_a preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o have_v they_o not_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v such_o enemy_n to_o prince_n and_o government_n none_o such_o disturber_n of_o a_o settle_a state_n and_o common_a peace_n no_o sect_n so_o bad_a none_o so_o unworthy_a of_o common_a favour_n none_o such_o enemy_n to_o law_n order_n kingdom_n have_v they_o not_o lick_v up_o the_o spittle_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o infinite_o shame_v themselves_o with_o lie_n and_o slander_n as_o black_a as_o the_o water_n of_o styx_n the_o river_n of_o hell_n as_o that_o luther_n learn_v his_o divinity_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o die_v of_o drunkenness_n that_o calvin_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o die_v blaspheme_v and_o invocate_a devil_n who_o life_n and_o death_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o happy_a as_o the_o dragon_n must_v open_v a_o wide_a and_o impudent_a mouth_n to_o stain_v the_o same_o that_o beza_n die_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o curse_v the_o day_n he_o ever_o know_v protestant_a doctrine_n which_o beza_n himself_o live_v to_o confute_v that_o mr._n bucer_n deny_v at_o his_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o whole_a country_n and_o d._n redman_n preach_v at_o his_o funeral_n know_v the_o contrary_a and_o as_o true_a as_o that_o mr._n perkins_n die_v in_o despair_n of_o who_o happy_a life_n and_o death_n myself_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n as_o true_a as_o that_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n have_v blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n iii_o another_o part_n of_o this_o flood_n be_v the_o cruel_a edict_n and_o bloody_a edict_n the_o cruel_a constitution_n and_o inhuman_a rescript_n which_o they_o furious_o breathout_a with_o such_o violence_n and_o rage_n as_o a_o strong_a current_n and_o flood_n which_o have_v break_v out_o of_o the_o bank_n such_o as_o be_v their_o trent-curse_n for_o every_o slight_a difference_n in_o opinion_n from_o they_o such_o as_o be_v their_o spanish_a barbarous_a inquisition_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sharp_a tooth_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n such_o as_o their_o romish_a bull_n and_o curse_a excommunication_n their_o degradation_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v their_o six_o article_n their_o horrible_a execration_n and_o abrenunciation_n and_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n to_o destroy_v root_n out_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o drown_v the_o very_a name_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o sound_a christian_a religion_n for_o the_o three_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o send_v out_o this_o water_n be_v to_o drown_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o woman_n first_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o dragon_n fury_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o drown_v his_o malice_n stint_v not_o itself_o in_o any_o mischief_n or_o hurt_n he_o can_v bring_v upon_o she_o second_o his_o wrath_n once_o carry_v she_o out_o of_o paradise_n now_o he_o will_v carry_v she_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n also_o he_o envy_v not_o only_o her_o safety_n and_o quiet_a in_o earth_n but_o her_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n three_o it_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o water_n send_v out_o by_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o these_o of_o the_o dragon_n the_o flood_n of_o god_n do_v but_o water_n or_o if_o any_o more_o do_v but_o wash_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o flood_n out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n be_v to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o woman_n and_o to_o carry_v she_o away_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o dragon_n have_v make_v sundry_a assault_n upon_o the_o woman_n before_o and_o still_o michael_n have_v cross_v he_o and_o against_o this_o last_o hide_v the_o woman_n safe_a yet_o so_o great_a be_v his_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o so_o blind_a his_o malice_n that_o not_o observe_v god_n providence_n towards_o his_o church_n he_o bolt_v on_o forward_o to_o new_a enterprise_n against_o she_o whence_o learn_v that_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v never_o give_v over_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o have_v never_o doct._n so_o ill_a success_n in_o the_o same_o psal._n 1â—_n 4._o do_v not_o worker_n assault_v of_o iniquity_n know_v that_o they_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o bread_n q._n d._n though_o they_o do_v know_v they_o god_n people_n and_o see_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n yet_o they_o oppress_v they_o with_o desire_n and_o delight_n even_o as_o desirous_o and_o greedy_o as_o they_o eat_v bread_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a do_v not_o phar._n 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o none_o of_o his_o devise_n succeed_v against_o israel_n
christ_n neither_o need_v nor_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n joh._n 5._o 33._o answ._n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n infallible_a more_o certain_a and_o firm_a than_o all_o man_n testimony_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unworthy_a that_o infinite_a shall_v need_v finite_a or_o infallible_a shall_v need_v fallible_a or_o that_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n shall_v need_v authority_n from_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n neither_o need_v nor_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o any_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o own_o part_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v partly_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n who_o can_v come_v to_o understand_v divine_a thing_n without_o man_n testimony_n or_o ministry_n and_o partly_o for_o their_o salvation_n which_o by_o man_n he_o promote_v he_o use_v johns_n witness_n and_o call_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o mean_a believer_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o every_o one_o of_o the_o remnant_n must_v give_v witness_n to_o christ_n be_v these_o 1_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v can_v more_o honour_n god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n than_o this_o rom._n 4._o 21._o abraham_n be_v 1._o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n what_o or_o wherein_o can_v we_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n then_o when_o our_o faith_n give_v he_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o great_a power_n truth_n and_o goodness_n even_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o abraham_n do_v 2_o nothing_o can_v more_o honour_v ourselves_o then_o to_o 2_o be_v vouchsafe_v witness_n to_o god_n testify_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n holy_a religion_n both_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o a_o great_a prince_n to_o call_v a_o mean_a subject_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o his_o side_n for_o the_o open_n of_o a_o truth_n that_o near_o in_o honour_n concern_v he_o but_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o upholder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o uphold_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v witness_n on_o his_o side_n esa._n 43._o 10._o against_o all_o the_o heathen_n to_o testify_v of_o his_o omniscience_n in_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o their_o god_n can_v not_o do_v and_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o admirable_a work_n do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o singular_a goodness_n and_o providence_n in_o innumerable_a mercy_n wherein_o they_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v the_o lord_n need_v they_o to_o witness_v no_o but_o it_o be_v their_o honour_n to_o be_v vouchsafe_v such_o grace_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o heathen_n witness_v to_o their_o idol_n they_o of_o all_o people_n on_o the_o earth_n witness_v and_o celebrate_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o god_n do_v among_o they_o 3_o nothing_o make_v we_o like_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n 3._o that_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n this_o be_v his_o special_a office_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n joh._n 18._o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v testify_v of_o the_o truth_n even_o so_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o church_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n to_o give_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n 4_o as_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n so_o nothing_o 4_o be_v better_a please_v unto_o god_n god_n the_o father_n have_v often_o and_o sundry_a way_n testify_v unto_o his_o son_n first_o sensible_o and_o audible_o in_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n who_o have_v all_o his_o love_n cast_v upon_o he_o second_o by_o the_o internal_a revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o 17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o but_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n three_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o mission_n &_o ministry_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o joh._n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o receive_v his_o testimony_n feal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n or_o to_o please_v god_n we_o must_v herein_o imitate_v he_o as_o dear_a child_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a of_o this_o testimony_n contrary_a to_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o 1_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o will_v not_o testify_v to_o christ_n among_o poor_a man_n some_o because_o great_a man_n resist_v it_o some_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o cross_n some_o of_o the_o scorn_v of_o it_o and_o most_o because_o this_o witness_n will_v witness_v against_o their_o own_o contrary_a course_n and_o man_n of_o little_a faith_n be_v deject_v in_o small_a matter_n but_o such_o christ_n will_v be_v ashame_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o shall_v witness_v against_o they_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o such_o also_o be_v condemn_v as_o do_v contest_v against_o the_o witness_v of_o christ._n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o false_a witness_n such_o as_o be_v suborn_v against_o christ_n as_o first_o all_o false_a teacher_n that_o father_n that_o on_o christ_n which_o he_o never_o speak_v as_o papist_n or_o other_o that_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o we_o be_v false_a witness_n so_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n merit_n of_o freewill_n to_o good_a image-worship_n or_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o christ_n himself_o second_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o receive_v not_o this_o testimony_n whether_o such_o as_o scorn_v to_o hear_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o dislike_v the_o person_n they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o witness_n loath_a to_o drink_v good_a wine_n because_o they_o like_v not_o the_o dish_n or_o such_o as_o hear_v sometime_o but_o believe_v not_o the_o witness_n this_o infidelity_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n so_o far_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o three_o such_o as_o contest_v against_o his_o witness_n to_o elevate_v their_o testimony_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o want_v not_o such_o as_o witness_v against_o himself_o in_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o devil_n a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n a_o blasphemer_n so_o for_o the_o same_o end_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o witness_n there_o never_o want_v such_o as_o will_v witness_v against_o job_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n a_o preacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o can_v the_o devil_n devise_v so_o foul_a accusation_n or_o so_o slanderous_a which_o his_o agent_n will_v not_o bold_o urge_v against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o innocency_n &_o godliness_n god_n himself_o witness_v this_o also_o serve_v to_o comfort_n 1_o poor_a christian_n despise_v in_o the_o world_n god_n 2._o honour_v the_o poor_a believer_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n testimony_n be_v as_o good_a even_o in_o man_n court_n as_o a_o rich_a but_o much_o more_o before_o god_n tribunal_n 2_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o this_o testimony_n loss_n reproach_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n even_o we_o love_o respect_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o their_o love_n to_o we_o in_o uphold_v our_o truth_n and_o innocency_n and_o much_o more_o do_v the_o lord_n see_v the_o promise_n for_o encouragement_n mat._n 19_o 29._o it_o be_v also_o a_o word_n of_o instruction_n that_o we_o frame_v and_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o witness_n 3_o quest._n how_o may_v that_o be_v answ._n to_o a_o good_a testimony_n be_v require_v a_o good_a witness_n and_o to_o a_o good_a witness_n must_v concur_v these_o five_o thing_n 1_o knowledge_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o testify_v when_o christ_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v have_v they_o his_o own_o
domesticke_n to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o eare-witness_n of_o all_o he_o do_v or_o speak_v so_o as_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o of_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o handle_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o so_o as_o ignorant_a person_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o witness_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o colour_n 2_o for_o this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n because_o it_o must_v be_v from_o a_o divine_a teacher_n as_o the_o thing_n witness_v be_v we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o report_n of_o man_n or_o a_o humane_a apprehension_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o to_o teach_v we_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n joh._n 15._o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v witness_v also_o but_o not_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n 3_o faithfulness_n &_o sincerity_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n only_o &_o the_o whole_a truth_n a_o man_n of_o integrity_n be_v a_o fit_a witness_n in_o this_o great_a cause_n of_o christ._n many_o profess_v oâ—e_a thing_n &_o practice_v another_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o these_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o disgraceful_a witness_n that_o say_v &_o unsay_v a_o discredit_n to_o the_o cause_n a_o shame_n to_o themselves_o their_o word_n and_o witness_n go_v for_o nothing_o man_n tribunal_n cast_v out_o such_o witness_n with_o disgrace_n much_o more_o the_o lord_n 4_o plainness_n and_o openness_n that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o witness_v that_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n not_o to_o fumble_v or_o flatter_v or_o blanch_v the_o truth_n minister_n must_v explain_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n and_o speak_v plain_o that_o christ_n by_o it_o give_v nothing_o but_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n to_o his_o mother_n brethren_n sister_n even_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o he_o bequeath_v the_o inheritance_n to_o the_o sanctify_a not_o the_o profane_a that_o pearl_n be_v not_o cast_v to_o swine_n that_o howsoever_o wicked_a one_o will_v scrape_v acquaintance_n with_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o they_o be_v just_a sober_a charitable_a civil_a harmless_a yea_o beyond_o many_o of_o we_o in_o their_o civil_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o genealogy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 5_o courage_n and_o boldness_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o witness_n pilate_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o innocency_n but_o want_v courage_n he_o go_v against_o his_o own_o testimony_n now_o this_o courage_n be_v necessary_a first_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o number_n of_o false_a witness_n one_o elias_n must_v stand_v against_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n against_o the_o whole_a council_n act._n 5._o 32._o second_o to_o contemn_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n arm_v with_o fury_n and_o madness_n against_o they_o act._n 5._o 33._o they_o burst_v for_o anger_n and_o consult_v three_o to_o abate_v the_o madness_n of_o adversary_n as_o do_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o better_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n act._n 16._o 39_o the_o magistrate_n come_v and_o beseech_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n motive_n thus_o to_o give_v witness_n to_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o unreasonable_a witness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n act._n 14._o 17._o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o give_v rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n if_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n the_o very_a stone_n will_v cry_v 2_o it_o be_v so_o honourable_a a_o service_n as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o stoop_v and_o bow_v unto_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o even_o they_o affectionate_o long_v and_o desire_v to_o behold_v and_o witness_v the_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubin_n be_v always_o upon_o the_o ark_n they_o can_v never_o look_v enough_o nor_o with_o admiration_n enough_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n how_o ready_a and_o faithful_a have_v they_o be_v on_o these_o errand_n and_o message_n etc._n etc._n 3_o to_o faithful_a witness_n god_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n as_o the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11._o 16._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n 4_o professor_n and_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n be_v bold_a to_o witness_v their_o false_a faith_n with_o resolution_n of_o mind_n danger_n of_o body_n loss_n of_o good_n land_n liberty_n and_o life_n and_o shall_v christ_n servant_n be_v ashamed_a in_o his_o testimony_n 5._o the_o saint_n have_v not_o count_v their_o life_n dear_a to_o they_o nor_o love_v they_o to_o the_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o we_o have_v see_v on_o verse_n 11._o he_o be_v a_o very_a jade_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o free_a leader_n 6._o the_o season_n and_o time_n invite_v it_o if_o man_n will_v not_o now_o witness_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o truth_n and_o protection_n what_o will_v they_o do_v in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n for_o what_o day_n do_v so_o many_o conceal_v their_o resolution_n why_o do_v so_o many_o desire_n rather_o to_o be_v count_v wise_a than_o religious_a and_o i_o stand_v on_o the_o seashore_n or_o land_n these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o chapter_n but_o to_o the_o next_o vision_n neither_o read_v in_o the_o first_o person_n he_o stand_v that_o be_v the_o dragon_n as_o some_o read_v on_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v on_o a_o sandy_a and_o moulder_a foundation_n or_o on_o a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o sand_n but_o in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o stand_v that_o be_v i_o stand_v in_o vision_n on_o the_o sand_n to_o see_v the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n so_o as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o transition_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n so_o i_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n finish_v this_o task_n and_o text_n which_o have_v notable_o suit_v with_o the_o occurrence_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o seasonable_o meet_v with_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o i_o will_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o mystical_a book_n for_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v lead_v you_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o give_v not_o a_o dark_a light_n to_o the_o whole_a beside_o you_o love_v variety_n and_o myself_o aim_v at_o some_o other_o plain_a doctrine_n bella_n minas_fw-la fluvios_fw-la mulier_fw-la cum_fw-la semine_fw-la sancto_fw-la sustinet_fw-la &_o victrix_fw-la astra_fw-la ducemque_fw-la petit_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o forego_n exposition_n a_o accusation_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o thing_n true_a and_o false_a pag._n 553_o the_o godly_a lie_n open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o false_a accusation_n and_o why_o 561_o false_a accusation_n the_o near_a and_o expresse_v image_n of_o the_o devil_n 571_o dissuasion_n â—rom_o it_o 577_o how_o to_o fence_n ourselves_o against_o it_o 582_o accuser_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v one_o day_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v 588_o action_n that_o be_v good_a studious_o hinder_v by_o satan_n 157_o blemish_v two_o way_n 161_o affect_v man_n different_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o good_a or_o evil_n 673_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v long_o and_o grievous_a 325_o how_o long_o and_o short_a too_o 326_o agreement_n of_o disagree_a enemy_n against_o the_o church_n 130_o angellsâ—ignifie_v â—ignifie_z any_o servant_n &_o soldier_n of_o christ_n 342_o resemble_v they_o 347_o what_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 345_o antichrist_n arise_v be_v the_o great_a wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n demonstrate_v 693_o by_o what_o stair_n he_o arise_v 739_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n â—â—cording_v to_o papist_n confute_v 786_o his_o war_n come_v of_o the_o dragon_n wrath_n reas._n 828_o antichristianisme_n a_o universal_a heresy_n 699_o worse_a than_o temporal_a enemy_n three_o way_n 700_o effect_n of_o it_o far_o worse_o 703_o apology_n for_o our_o innocency_n needful_a 586_o armoâ—_n of_o god_n take_v from_o we_o or_o turn_v against_o we_o 171_o assault_n and_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o saint_n 168_o b_o be_v busy_a more_o and_o more_o for_o grace_n &_o goodness_n